Shits & Crits: The Girl Who Loved Tom Gordon Sub-Odyssey Begins

The Writing on the Wall Carries Critterations, Shitterations, and Vomitterations, Oh My

I am still trapped in the rabbit hole of the Kingian Laughing Place. Exploring Stephen King’s The Girl Who Loved Tom Gordon for Part V of this all-consuming series “The Laughing Place is a Rabbit Hole to Disney’s Animal KINGdom” has turned out to be a real quagmire. Consider this Part V.I.

Key words: cycle, sign, signature, place, stereotype, merge, laughter, lost, uncle, trickster, trap, explode/explosion, baseball, pitch, radio, fandom, bridge, (toxic) nostalgia, contain, mainstream, construction, contradiction, (im)perfection, addiction, movement, dancing, racial hierarchy, fluid duality, blurred lines, transmedia dissipation

Note: All boldface in quoted passages is mine.

What is religion? God’s words all cursed like crack
Shaitan’s way of gettin’ us back or just another
One of my Black Jesus traps

2Pac + Outlawz, “Black Jesuz,” Still I Rise (1999).

They call me white devil, black Jesus
Heaven closes, hell freezes
Ego’s trippin’, scripts keep flippin’
Bloods keep bloodin’, crips keep crippin’

…Haters fightin’, righteous prayin’

…They call me white sinner, black martyr
Live wire, fire starter
Jungle brother, red neck cracker

Everlast, “Black Jesus,” Eat at Whitey’s (2000).

I mean, history is a concept. There is not one single thing more important to the future than looking back.”

Peter Guralnick, Sam Phillips: The Man Who Invented Rock n Roll (2014).

“Oh, well, of course everything looks bad if you remember it.”

The Simpsons 8.9 “El Viaje Misterioso de Nuestro Jomer (The Mysterious Voyage of our Homer)” (January 5, 1997, w/ Johnny Cash).

Conceived in this way, rock ’n’ roll is a kind of faith: a ritual and communion that replaces older forms of religion for generations that have grown skeptical of them. Like all music (and much religion for that matter), the best rock performances are in search of that elusive moment when the familiar once again becomes vital, when the rush of what is happening now is as strong as it was the first time that you heard it.

Marc Dolan, Bruce Springsteen and the Promise of Rock ‘n’ Roll (2012).

Still like that old time rock ‘n’ roll
That kind of music just soothes the soul
I reminisce about the days of old
With that old time rock ‘n’ roll (oh)

Bob Seger & the Silver Bullet Band, “Old Time Rock & Roll,” Stranger in Town (1978).

For current filmmakers, the turn to the past is no retreat from present-day conflicts but a crucial, targeted, and deep-rooted contention with them—a diagnosis and an intervention. Their films expose the foundation, the substructures, the underlying abuses and sedimented forms of power that are manifested in today’s politics.

Richard Brody, “The Best Movies of 2022” (December 5, 2022).

Through significant and underscored omissions, startling contradictions, heavily nuanced conflicts, through the way writers peopled their work with the signs and bodies of this presence—one can see that a real or fabricated Africanist presence was crucial to their sense of Americanness. And it shows.

Toni Morrison, Playing in the Dark: Whiteness and the Literary Imagination (1992).

This may sound like a lot of academic bullshit, but it’s really not.

Stephen King, Danse Macabre (1981).

the pursuit can be considered the most traditionally Gothic part, since it follows the pattern of a labyrinth and can take place on different levels: in the dream world of the mind and in reality. Remarkably, while the violator pursues the heroine, he himself is pursued both by the ghosts of the past and by the hallucinations of his own mind (56-57). Thus, the pursuit evolves into a never-ending circle, where the physical pursuit symbolizes the inner and eventually unresolved struggle of the villain, who is the Gothic double.

Heidi Strengell, Dissecting Stephen King: From the Gothic to Literary Naturalism (2005).

(The more I think about it, the more Barlow and Straker strike me as villains in a Disney mold, and the more King’s potentially less complex good v. evil narratives strike me as versions of Disney movies for adults.)

‘Salem’s Lot: A Gay Old Time,” Long Live the King (March 31, 2020).

“But people do need a villain to believe in, so I’m happy to fit the bill.”

Cruella DeVille in Cruella (2021).

“…I feel it’s wrong. Nothing can’t beat that ar out o’ me. Sich a faithful crittur as ye’ve been…”

Why, ye needn’t go to fetterin’ [Tom] up this yer way. He’s the faithfullest, best crittur

Harriet Beecher Stowe, Uncle Tom’s Cabin (1852).

The unheard sounds came through, and each melodic line existed of itself, stood out clearly from all the rest, said its piece, and waited patiently for the other voices to speak. That night I found myself hearing not only in time, but in space as well. I not only entered the music but descended, like Dante, into its depths.

Ralph Ellison, Invisible Man (1952).

Beneath it all, I can hear the clacking of the typewriter as Stephen King pounds out another best-seller.

Saïd Sayrafiezadeh, “A, S, D, F” (May 24, 2021).

The Stereotypewriter Cycle: Constructions & Contradictions

By now I have exploded the concept of, if not reading King chronologically, then writing about him chronologically. This is fitting, because per prevalent (or even predominant) themes of King’s–i.e., cycles–it turns out that to read him chronologically is to NOT read him chronologically. (As Baz does in his anachronistic chopping and screwing in Elvis, King explodes the concept of the chronological.) This might qualify as a “startling contradiction,” which Toni Morrison identifies as a possible SIGN of the Africanist presence. And in Tom Gordon we’ll see, once again, that signs of the Africanist presence are marked by signs of the Laughing Place.

King’s corpus echoes a set of ongoing questions concerning the nation’s past: whether it is usable or disposable; whether it conveys a sense of indebtedness or release; whether it offers more hope than despair; and the extent to which violence propels events and/or traps individuals in cyclical patterns.

TONY MAGISTRALE AND MICHAEL J. BLOUIN, STEPHEN KING AND AMERICAN HISTORY (2020).

A student of philosophy might see an interesting comparison between the “myth of Elvis Presley” (as portrayed by [Greil] Marcus [in “Elvis: Presliad” (1975)]) and that of Friedrich Nietzsche’s myth of the Eternal Return. According to the myth of the Eternal Return, every second of our lives recurs indefinitely. For Nietzsche, the general nature of this universe is propelled in a kind of circular time warp, so that every action we take is necessarily going to repeat itself, ad infinitum. According to Nietzsche, all life is incoherent and ambiguous, and should not be subjected to any kind of philosophical analysis (Thus Spoke Zarathustra, “On Reading and Writing”).

For those individuals who see themselves trapped in the Eternal Return, they necessarily bear the heaviest of all burdens, since they understand the monotony and weight of being a part of this perpetual recurrence.

…Elvis is trapped in the same cycle of perpetual recurrence. While he may laugh at his monotony, there is no escape from this cycle.

John Hansen, “THE MYTH OF ELVIS PRESLEY” (July 7, 2015).

Now we’re the ones trapped in the cycle of Elvis’s perpetual recurrence–and also trapped in the cycle of Stephen King’s, another likeness between these Twin Kings. To use a favorite King line, we can say that these twins “doubled, then trebled,” adding a triplet to this twin pairing–which might give us a version of an American Holy Trinity. Per the pervasive influence of Disney’s business strategies, we all live in Disneyworld, even if we’ve never been to the literal theme park. King’s work might illuminate why that’s not as fun as it sounds, just like his work illuminates/reflects why the American Dream is really a nightmare: what might be summed up as America’s curse: the legacy of slavery.

Still, it’s all Americana. If Spielberg is one new Disney, King has been his dark twin.

Nick Hasted, “America’s dark Disney: How Stephen King conquered the screen” (August 31, 2017).

As we have come to expect from his novels and his mini-series, [Stephen King] is Walt Disney’s Evil Twin.

John Leonard, “No Menace an Island” (February 15, 1999).

Once the shadow of the Africanist presence explodes out of Carrie in 1974, wins the battle/gains ground for dominance as signifier of the essence of the Overlook ghost(s) after pivoting from white-supremacist to Africanist in chapter 33 of The Shining in 1977 and explicitly Africanist in the imagery associated with its manifestation in Annie Wilkes in Misery in 1987, the stage is set by the late 90s for a cage match–or what will be more aptly termed a “face-off”–in the form of a baseball game. The opponents in this game are two poles of another fluid binary; rather than between Africanist and white supremacist, this game is between the “good” and “evil” poles that turn out to be iterations of a malevolent Africanist presence pitted against a benevolent one. In The Girl Who Loved Tom Gordon (1999), nine-year-old Trisha McFarland gets lost in the woods, and the Africanist-presence themes of imagined (racial) constructions having (harmful) material effects, or put another way, iterations of “reality”/”realness,” are strongly manifest in the figure of Tom Gordon, the figure that the novel’s titular “girl” Trisha concludes exists “only in her imagination” but who is in fact a real person in our real world, so that he’s both “real” and “imagined,” just as constructions of race are. 

At the conclusion of the previous post I noted that the child character Annie Wheaton from King’s ’02 miniseries Rose Red, a pretty blatant mashup of The Shining and Shirley Jackson’s The Haunting of Hill House (1959), was a mashup of Carrie‘s Carrie White, The Shining‘s Danny Torrance, and Misery‘s Annie Wilkes. Trisha from Tom Gordon is the link in this lineage between Misery and Rose Red, a mashup of Carrie, Danny Torrance, and Firestarter‘s Charlie McGee. The major difference between Trisha and all of the aforementioned King characters is that Trisha has no supernatural powers of her own, which does make her something of an anomaly, though she does, like the three characters she’s comprised of, conjure things with her mind.

The Africanist presence that explodes out of the Overlook Hotel via the boiler at the end of The Shining carries on (and beyond) through Tom Gordon as evidenced by its legacy, which will largely (but not exclusively) reveal itself in the way Trisha conjures things with her mind: that is, in stereotypes. Another way of putting it: we’re still trapped in the Overlook.

Even now I wonder if it was my poor sense of self that first generated my poor sense of my people. Or was it my poor sense of my people that inflamed a poor sense of myself? Like the famous question about the chicken and the egg, the answer is less important than the cycle it describes. Racist ideas make people of color think less of themselves, which makes them more vulnerable to racist ideas. Racist ideas make White people think more of themselves, which further attracts them to racist ideas.

Ibram X. Kendi, How to Be an Antiracist (2019).

As noted in Part III, Danel Olsen contends that it’s “the way violence emerges” in Kubrick’s adaptation of The Shining that has made it so effective and enduring; Olsen is referring to physical violence, but “the way violence emerges” in The Girl Who Loved Tom Gordon is more figurative, playing out (seemingly unconsciously on King’s part) the psychological violence inherent in stereotyping, which is to say, to use Kendi’s phrase, in racist ideas. This novel will continue the Kingian pattern of linking racist stereotypes to iterations of critters and shit.

The Disney influence in Tom Gordon will also manifest here by way of stereotypes, like that of the “Uncle Tom,” a type embodied by Disney’s Song of the South‘s Uncle Remus. The Disney version is derived from the Uncle Remus character that appeared in the work of Joel Chandler Harris, which the Uncle Tom figure predates: Harriet Beecher Stowe’s Uncle Tom’s Cabin was published in 1852 while Harris’s first Remus work did not come out until 1881.

The stereotype reflects the looker, his thwartings and yearnings, not the person looked at; it is born out of intense subjective need.

Bernard Wolfe, “Uncle Remus and the Malevolent Rabbit:’Takes a Limber-Toe Gemmun fer ter Jump Jim Crow'” (1949).

Perhaps not incidentally, in Uncle Tom’s Cabin, an exploding boiler (and its inextricable “escape-valve”) is used as a metaphor for the capitalist system of slavery in a debate between the twin brothers Augustine and Alfred St. Clare:

“…Our system is educating them in barbarism and brutality. We are breaking all humanizing ties, and making them brute beasts; and, if they get the upper hand, such we shall find them.”

“They shall never get the upper hand!” said Alfred.

“That’s right,” said St. Clare; “put on the steam, fasten down the escape-valve, and sit on it, and see where you’ll land.”

“Well,” said Alfred, “we will see. I’m not afraid to sit on the escape-valve, as long as the boilers are strong, and the machinery works well.”

“The nobles in Louis XVI‘s time thought just so; and Austria and Pius IX. think so now; and, some pleasant morning, you may all be caught up to meet each other in the air, when the boilers burst.

Harriet Beecher Stowe, Uncle Tom’s Cabin (1852).

In the opening of his The Complete Stephen King Encyclopedia from 1991 (a fallacy of a title if ever there was one), Stephen Spignesi invokes Jungian archetypes, using an alligator metaphor King himself uses in his 1981 treatise on the horror genre, Danse Macabre, though King, despite invoking “archetypes” 29 times in this text, never credits Jung with the concept, or mentions him at all.

The term “archetype” refers to an assumed ideal pattern—a character trait or emotion that has a universal quality. A stereotype, on the other hand, is a reductionistic notion that has the potential to be dehumanizing. In literature, archetypes help provide a framework that can be understood across the spectrum of humanity. By contrast, stereotypical characters are based on oversimplified and potentially damaging notions of humanity.

From here.

The “Complete” title fallacy is repeated in other books on King, most recently in Bev Vincent’s Stephen King: A Complete Exploration of His Work, Life, and Influences (2022), featuring a thematically apt cover image:

With the invention of stereotyping in 1811 and electrotyping in 1841, new editions of books no longer required the resetting of type. Publishers could make permanent, relatively inexpensive metal plates and store them for subsequent editions.

Adena Spingarn, Uncle Tom: From Martyr to Traitor (2018).

Another “Complete” King book also begins with King’s foundation in archetypes via an addiction-laced metaphor:

King readily admits his novels, and their adaptations, build on archetypes. “What I try to do–and on occasion, I hope, I succeed–is to pour new wine from old bottles.” He revitalizes vampires, werewolves, and the “dark half” of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, and modern tropes like alien invaders, psychic children, and deviant spouses. He’s as malleable as Shakespeare.

Ian Nathan, Stephen King at the Movies: A Complete History of the Film and Television Adaptations from the Master of Horror (2019).

King’s work often shows that stereotypes are archetypes filtered through music and other media. Via blackface minstrelsy, the founding of all American music springs from (or explodes from) stereotypes.

Presley may have been stereotyped as an explosive, swivel-hipped rocker, but close friends well knew that personally he was the quiet boy next door.

Louis Cantor, Dewey and Elvis: The Life and Times of a Rock ‘n’ Roll Deejay (2005).

This seems to be replacing one stereotype with another rather than attributing him a sense of individualism…

Student artwork at HSPVA in Houston, TX

If one thing I’ve become fascinated by is King’s deliberate use of repetition and its connection to his interest in music and role as a rhythm guitarist (for the supergroup band of writers the Rock Bottom Remainders):

There’s also the repetition that’s less deliberate: King’s repetition is potentially his greatest strength and his greatest weakness.

From here.

We will never get there, per the Dark Tower ending that’s long been spoiled for me even though as 2023 begins I am on 2003 in my chronological King reading–which means I’m on Book V of the series, Wolves of the Calla. And in my chronological writing, I technically did not get out of 1982 in 2022. As I enter my fourth year of this project, it’s become apparent that part of my attraction to his work is that I share his problem with word vomit. Once I start writing about King, it cannot be contained. The Elvis song “Suspicious Minds” has become the soundtrack for this project: “I’m caught in a trap, I can’t walk out, because I love you too much, baby.”

Fan Love: Will the Real Tom Gordon Please Stand Up

For the record, despite some of the problematic aspects that I’m about to unpack, I think The Girl Who Loved Tom Gordon is one of the most underrated texts in the King canon (though it has made at least one list of King’s top ten horror novels). I inhaled it on a single Sunday back when I was in high school and my mother put it in my Easter basket.

The essence or the spirit of the Overlook will also manifest in Tom Gordon in what Annie Wilkes calls (in King’s original conception of her described in On Writing in a passage that did not make it verbatim into Misery itself) “the spirit of fan love, which is the purest love there is.” Of course the character giving voice to this sentiment subsequently going psycho killer intimates that this “purest love” is, in fact, toxic. Iterating a multiplicity of meanings contained in the word spirit (i.e., booze, ghosts, pep), Tom Gordon illuminates that the spirit of the Overlook merges toxic fan love with the Africanist presence in this novel’s thematic cocktail mixed at the nexus of fandom, religion, addiction, and media/advertising, all predicated on constructions that blur the distinction between (or merging of) real and imagined, which, as Part I notes, is a likeness Michael A. Perry draws between King’s fiction and Toni Morrison’s. Blurred lines.

Encouraged by the possibility of applying rigorous critical analysis to popular texts, yet troubled not only by the implications of removing popular texts from their original context but also by the false binary between popular and literary that such a division signifies, I sought to examine the effects of relocating popular texts into the classroom and blur the boundaries between literary and popular fiction. As such, I designed a special topics course, titled “When Carrie Met Sula: Blurring the Line Between ‘Literary’ and ‘Popular’ Works with Toni Morrison and Stephen King.” Many students (and I would venture to guess faculty) navigate the imaginary border between the “popular” and the “literary” on a daily basis and are perfectly suited to pursue this dynamic.

The multiple pairings I offer here work to expand the bounds of probability and offer ways in which both literary and popular fictions wrestle with the larger concepts of honesty and truth in ways that defy binary categories. The resultant blurring not only opens up King to a wider critical lens but also resituates the proffered literary texts within the blurred site.

Stephen King’s Modern Macabre: Essays on the Later Works, eds. Patrick McAleer and Michael A. Perry (2014).

We all know men like Jack Torrance who carry the vicious Mr. Hyde beneath the veneer of their cultured and educated Dr. Jekyll, separated only by several martinis that serve to blur the line between beast and civilized man.

Tony Magistrale, Stephen King: America’s Storyteller (2010).

When integrationists use segregation and separation interchangeably, they are using the vocabulary of Jim Crow. Segregationists blurred the lines between segregation and separation by projecting their policies as standing “on the platform of equal accommodations for each race but separate,” to quote Atlanta newspaper editor Henry W. Grady in 1885.

Ibram X. Kendi, How to Be an Antiracist (2019).

Trisha, too, faces the basic conflict between good and evil associated with authors like Hawthorne in a landscape where the lines between real and imaginary events may blur.

Sharon Russell, Revisiting Stephen King: A Critical Companion (2002).

An artistic movement, albeit an organic and as-yet-unstated one, is forming. What are its key components? A deliberate unartiness: “raw” material, seemingly unprocessed, unfiltered, uncensored, and unprofessional. (What, in the last half century, has been more influential than Abraham Zapruder’s 8mm film of the Kennedy assassination?) Randomness, openness to accident and serendipity, spontaneity; artistic risk, emotional urgency and intensity, reader/viewer participation; an overly literal tone, as if a reporter were viewing a strange culture; plasticity of form, pointillism; criticism as autobiography; self-reflexivity, self-ethnography, anthropological autobiography; a blurring (to the point of invisibility) of any distinction between fiction and nonfiction: the lure and blur of the real.

David Shields, Reality Hunger: A Manifesto (2010).

Blurring the lines between fiction and fact, Americans received [Harriet Beecher] Stowe’s character as both a representation by a creative writer and a representative of the people enslaved in the South. This dual status ultimately produced two different cultural manifestations of Uncle Tom.

Adena Spingarn, Uncle Tom: From Martyr to Traitor (2018).

Merging is a sign of the mashup artist, as Elvis is in blurring the line between white country and black gospel and R&B. Through this blurring, per Baz’s take in Elvis when Elvis sings “Trouble” and kids start hopping the line dividing the white section from the colored section, Elvis blurred the segregation line, contributing to the eventual merging of racial integration. In his film about this mash-up artist, Baz shows himself to be this type of artist as well, mashing up Elvis’s music with that of modern artists like Doja Cat, and juxtaposing imagery of Austin Butler-as-Elvis with images of the “real” Elvis. (Baz further emphasizes the blurred line between “real” and fictional Elvis by threading Elvis’s “Edge of Reality” song and the original movie sequence it’s from through Elvis, also emphasizing the distortion of his “real” and fictional selves that Elvis himself would have experienced in the 60s by being flatted onto a screen in so many moving pictures.

Stephen King’s status as mash-up artist in the vein of Elvis and Baz is reinforced by Heidi Strengell’s analysis in her 2005 study Dissecting Stephen King: From the Gothic to Literary Naturalism, essentially a study of how King merges the natural and supernatural.

“Merge” and “duality” are two buzzwords in this series of posts…

The shitteration of the “dual merge” sign.

Through his dualistic view of determinism, King merges fact with fiction and comments on common social taboos and fears. Hence, literary naturalism forms a realistic counterforce to the fantastic Gothic, myths, and fairy tales, and this adds depth to his fiction.

Heidi Strengell, Dissecting Stephen King: From the Gothic to Literary Naturalism (2005).

Strengell’s study is comprised of three parts, the first on the Gothic, the third on Literary Naturalism, and the one in between (the one omitted from her study’s title) on Myths and Fairy Tales, a three-part structure that supports Strengell’s thesis:

Myths and fairy tales reside in the lodgings of King’s chamber of horrors, thus bridging the seeming gap between the Gothic and literary naturalism. Furthermore, the Gothic atmosphere permeates King’s myths and fairy tales, which share several traits with the Gothic mode and the horror genre. When the function of the horror story is compared to Bruno Bettelheim’s paradigm, we find that both horror and myths/ fairy tales take us back to childhood anxieties by erasing the distinction between child and adult. (p257)

Heidi Strengell, Dissecting Stephen King: From the Gothic to Literary Naturalism (2005).

King’s most recent opus, Fairy Tale (2022), bears out this thesis; apart from literally being titled Fairy Tale, “the goddam bridge” over the “Little Rumple River” is the site of main character’s mother’s death in the very first chapter. (With this novel King also seems to rectify his omission of Carl Jung in Danse Macabre‘s archetype discussion.)

Strengell’s ultimate point is that out of the swamp of genre-blending, King’s distinctive brand of horror emerges as “unique by virtue of the many genres merged.

“I need to determine where in this swamp of unbalanced formulas squatteth the toad of truth.”

Sheldon Cooper in The Big Bang Theory 3.14, “The Einstein Approximation” (February 1, 2010).

Tom Gordon has been classified as a “modern fairy tale” by King scholar Carl Sederholm and by King’s publisher’s own copy (“a fairy tale grimmer than Grimm”), and this is a repeated thread in the reviews that came out at the time of the novel’s publication:

[Tom Gordon is] also very much in the Grimm fairytale genre: small child, perhaps quite resourceful, is lost, bereft of parental authority and consolation; faces terrible danger (a witch is missing here, but there is an equivalent): emerges whole, often with help from an unexpected source.

Martin Levin, “Lost in the Woods of Baseball,” Globe and Mail (24 April 24, 1999).

Discussing King’s exploration of fairy tales probing “the dark side of the human psyche,” Strengell also indirectly illuminates Disney and King as the two (apparently) opposing sides of the same fairy-tale-derivative coin: while King exploits/exaggerates the dark side (or the grim Grimm side), Disney erases it. Which could be emblematic of the differences in the perspectives of Black America and White America laid bare in the 2020 murder of George Floyd.

The Station Museum of Contemporary Art, Houston, TX

King himself has described Tom Gordon as a version of the Grimm Hansel and Gretel fairy tale (the importance of this particular fairy tale is to King’s brand of horror is clear from his discussion of the horror genre in Danse Macabre (1981)):

“My idea was to write a kind of fairy-tale, ‘Hansel and Gretel’ without Hansel. My heroine (Trisha) would be a child of divorce living with her mother and maintaining a meaningful connection with her father mostly through their mutual love of baseball and the Boston Red Sox. Lost in the woods, she’d find herself imagining that her favorite Red Sox player was with her, keeping her company and guiding her through the terrible situation in which she found herself. Tom Gordon, #36, would be that player. Gordon is a real pitcher for the Red Sox; without his consent I wouldn’t have wanted to publish the book. He did give it, for which I am deeply grateful.

King winds real life into latest fiction” (April 5, 1999).

The real Tom Gordon has said that King “did not quite capture his character,” which is hardly surprising, since in the novel he’s not supposed to be “real” but an imagined construction of Trisha’s.

The “real” Tom Gordon (here)

It would seem that there are a couple of reasons King chose this particular real-life figure to play this role: Gordon’s record-setting success as a game-saving closer during the 1998 Red Sox season, and “his ritual gesture of pointing to the sky to indicate that God is responsible for his successes on the baseball field” (here).

And of course, there’s often a confluence, or a fluid duality, between author and character…

King using a real-life figure that only appears in the novel as an imaginary figment (these iterations of Tom) makes this construction of Tom Gordon the most aptly representative of the general concept of Toni Morrison’s Africanist presence: the white construction, in the imagination, of blackness: imagined blackness.

As it happens, the “Uncle Tom” character from Stowe’s novel is, like Tom Gordon, based on a real person, though Stowe, unlike King, changed the name of the real person, Josiah Henson.

Josiah Henson (1789–1883), despite his later fame as the “original Uncle Tom,” had little relationship either to the saintly title character of Harriet Beecher Stowe’s wildly popular novel or to the popular stereotype that followed it. As Blyden Jackson puts it,

Whatever Henson was in his many various guises from his birth to his death—local hero, accomplice of dishonest masters, sometimes himself a trickster, evangelist for Christ, first citizen of a free black Canadian community, and celebrity on two continents—he was never an epitome of weakness and self-effacement, and he was certainly not an instrument of accommodationism.”1

During his life, however, Henson was regarded as little less than a saint.

I Was Born a Slave: An Anthology of Classic Slave Narratives, ed. by Yuval Taylor (1999).

In addition to the change of Stowe essentially rendering her Uncle Tom character “an instrument of accommodationism,” Henson managed to escape slavery and make it to Canada, which is decidedly not the fate of Stowe’s Uncle Tom. There are three different versions of Henson’s life story that were published and credited to him, though only the first, appearing in 1849, was published prior to Stowe’s Uncle Tom’s Cabin. Still illiterate when producing the initial version, Henson had to utilize a white “amanuensis” who wrote the text as he orally dictated it, and there’s debate about whether all three versions were mediated by a white amanuensis or Henson himself after be became literate.

The multiple life histories of Josiah Henson, the formerly enslaved founder of the Dawn Settlement in Canada, are collectively categorised by John Ernest as “(auto)biographies written by a white amanuensis.” Ernest suggests that each edition becomes “increasingly disturbing” as Henson’s life is repeatedly filtered through the writing of white amanuenses who are progressively less interested in reflecting “the actual man.”1

Kiefer Holland, “The Escape from Life to Truth: Reimagining Josiah Henson and His Autobiographies,” Kalfou 7.1 (Spring 2020).

Like these historical white amanuenses, King is not much interested in depicting Tom Gordon as “‘the actual man.'” A close reading Kiefer does of the differences between a mediated version and the version he ultimately concludes (because of these differences) was authored by Henson himself helps illuminate the significance of the “white amanuensis” figure:

In another passage that appears in both Life and Truth, Henson approaches Frank, the brother-in-law of the man holding him in bondage, to arrange for his manumission. Frank agrees to help Henson in both narratives, but the language used is decidedly different. In Life, Frank enters into the agreement “with that sympathy which penetrates the heart of a slave.” In Truth, Henson narrates that Frank “expressed, as he felt, I doubt not, a strong sympathy for me.”13 Here, the text of Truth removes two things: any emotional reaction from Henson, and the reference to Henson as a “slave.” The first appears to be a correction of the idea that the sympathy of white people had transformative capabilities that would be greatly appreciated by the enslaved, an idea that grew out of a combination of abolitionist “moral suasion” and nineteenth-century sentimentality and is perhaps most prominently embodied in Harriet Beecher Stowe’s Uncle Tom’s Cabin (1852). The second removal reclaims Henson’s personhood from being defined by the condition in which he was held. Both changes are indicative of a change in perspective, not only on white men’s “sympathy” but on the basic humanity of those held in bondage, and thus suggest a change in authorship.

Kiefer Holland, “The Escape from Life to Truth: Reimagining Josiah Henson and His Autobiographies,” Kalfou 7.1 (Spring 2020).

With his flattening of a real-life figure, King seems to be recapitulating Stowe’s exaggerations over a century and a half later–potentially exaggerating these exaggerations by using the real figure’s real name. Changing the name, as Stowe did, does more to acknowledge the fictional elements of the characterization. As with Baz’s Elvis, fictional exaggerations can be defended as allegorical, but that defense only goes so far, as changes made for this sake can become misleading.

The 1982 Martin Scorsese film The King of Comedy blurs the line between fantasy and reality that is embodied in the figure of Tom Gordon (and his Josiah-Tom forebear) as the wilderness elements take their toll on Trisha:

Film scholar David Bordwell, writing in Film Viewer’s Guide, mentioned the (un)reality of the ending as a topic for debate, as there is no definitive answer as to whether the ending is reality or fantasy.[54] By the end of the film the line between fantasy and reality is blurred for the audience as well as the character. Scorsese does not offer a clear answer but forces each viewer to make up his or her own mind as to how to interpret the film.

…Scorsese sought to achieve the same with the film so that, in his words, the “fantasy is more real than reality”.

From here.

This “conception of fantasy” is echoed in DeNiro’s iconic Taxi Driver character Travis Bickle, who, according to Wikipedia, shares the trait of “reality testing”:

Reality testing is the psychotherapeutic function by which the objective or real world and one’s relationship to it are reflected on and evaluated by the observer. This process of distinguishing the internal world of thoughts and feelings from the external world is a technique commonly used in psychoanalysis and behavior therapy, and was originally devised by Sigmund Freud.[1]

From here.

These two categories, psychoanalysis and behavior therapy, are often considered oppositional in the field of psychology, or qualify as “apparently oppositional elements,” as Part I notes Magistrale puts it in his interview with King regarding King’s merging of horror and humor (that nexus embodied in the Carrie trigger moment’s implicit invocation of blackface). Magistrale’s phrase might be another way of saying “contradictions.” And contradictions can be…tricky. If King blurs the lines between the “oppositional elements” of real and imagined, he also blurs the lines between the “oppositional elements” of horror and humor.

Friends 3.2, “The One Where No One’s Ready” (September 26, 1996)

Though of course it’s hardly like King has reinvented the wheel with this concept…which Wikipedia’s first example of is a sign of the legacy of the Laughing Place: the 2011 “science fiction horror comedy film” The Cabin in the Woods.

When people think of Comedy, they rarely associate it with Horror and vice versa. However, both make great partners in crime together. 

From here.

Contradictions are at the heart of one article on superfandom that invokes The King of Comedy‘s Rupert Pupkin alongside Annie Wilkes:

The ABC show “Lost,” which ran from 2004 to 2010, inspired elaborate theorizing about its mysteries, and fans revolted when the finale didn’t deliver answers. One of the showrunners, Damon Lindelof, later lamented the conflicting demands of viewers: “There were things that they wanted, but they also wanted to be surprised.” Millions of dollars ride on the contradiction.

Michael Schulman, “Superfans: A Love Story” (September 9, 2019).

This echoes both The King of Comedy‘s ambiguity and Michael J. Blouin’s concept of the “trap of male solutionism”–i.e., when male writers provide all the answers, definitively mansplaining the roots of their own narrative elements. A descendant of the King of Comedy narrative that might provide an antidote is an upcoming Donald Glover Beyoncé-inspired series:

We’re living in the age of obsessive standom and Donald Glover‘s tapping into that terrifying, Ticketmaster-toppling love with his newest series, Swarm

Glover describes the show as a “post-truth The Piano Teacher mixed with The King of Comedy,” referring to Michael Haneke’s 2001 psychological drama featuring a tour de force performance from Isabelle Huppert and Martin Scorsese‘s 1982 dark comic masterpiece starring Robert DeNiro and Jerry Lewis.

For the lead, Glover was hoping to find a Huppert-type, “as far as risk-takers in performances,” he tells VF, and he found his risk-taker in Fishback, who won plaudits and praise for her scene-stealing role in 2021’s Judas and the Black Messiah.

Lester Fabian Brathwaite, “Donald Glover’s new show, Swarm, is like ‘a sister to Atlanta‘ — and dangerously in love with Beyoncé” (January 31, 2023).

Schulman spoke with Stephen King for the “Superfans” article, both for Annie Wilkes and for the backlash against the ending of The Dark Tower series (the latter probably for reasons similar to the Lost backlash, and also for its cyclical (unresolved) rather than linear (resolved) nature). This article offers more details about an incident my Part IV Misery post touched on:

Annie Wilkes, King told me recently, was inspired in part by Mark David Chapman, who assassinated John Lennon hours after getting his autograph. As an author, King is familiar with fan enthusiasm gone awry. “There was a lot of backlash about the way that the ‘Dark Tower’ books ended,” he told me, referring to his multipart fantasy series. “Those fans were absolutely rabid about those books.” Not long after “Misery” came out, King and his son were at a baseball game when a man broke into his house with what he said was a bomb, claiming that Annie Wilkes had secretly been based on his aunt. “My wife ran out in her bare feet and called the cops,” King recalled, “and the guy was cowering in the turret of the third floor of our Victorian home.” The bomb turned out to be a bunch of pencils in a rubber band. Still, it unnerved King: his novel about a stalker fan had summoned a stalker fan. “People have gotten invested in culture and make-believe in a way that I think is a little bit unhealthy,” King said. “I mean, it’s supposed to be fun, right?”

Michael Schulman, “Superfans: A Love Story” (September 9, 2019).

King has critterized his fans in the Cujo vein with the use of “rabid.”

Baseball will offer a critical link between the themes of fandom in Misery and The Girl Who Loved Tom Gordon. It turns out baseball itself originates the “fan” as a concept:

Newspaper writers started using the word “fan” around 1900, in accounts of baseball enthusiasts.

Michael Schulman, “Superfans: A Love Story” (September 9, 2019).

And I’m caught in the trap, or the rabbit hole, of the general Kingdom in the first place because my mother is a self-identified “avid fan” of King’s…

If fan love is of the toxic “stan” variety in Misery, it becomes the apparent opposite in Tom Gordon, despite King, especially in the Misery era, decrying what he calls the “cannibalistic cult of celebrity.” Michael A. Arnzen identifies the confluence between these two novels’ fandom themes as well as the confluence in Tom Gordon between these themes and (radio and) religion:

Generally speaking, the radio functions as an educational device that initiates Trisha in the media literate culture of fandom. This function is so important that it returns the idea of fandom to its etymological origin in the concept of religious fanaticism. (In his study of fan culture, Textual Poachers, Henry Jenkins traces the derivation of “fan” from “fanatic,” meaning “a temple servant,” to its use in nineteenth-century journalistic accounts of baseball games [12].) King makes media technology not merely a communicative medium, but raises it in abstract power to the status of a bible, one that magically gives Trisha access to both the community of her fellow fans and the spiritual plane.

Michael A. Arnzen, “Childhood and Media Literacy in The Girl Who Loved Tom Gordon,” New York Review of Science Fiction 14.8 (2002).

Arnzen thereby reveals a historical referent for fandom that predates Schulman’s baseball origin for it. And also puts Trisha on:

Arnzen notes the cannibalism inherent in Tom Gordon‘s fairy-tale source text:

Much like the old witch in the forest who fattened Gretel with gingerbread to get her ready for the cannibalistic oven, this God of the Lost simply awaits Trisha’s impending demise. It watches from the forest, patiently letting her plump up with an all-consuming fear that “sweetens the flesh” before the creature will come out of hiding to eat her alive (98).

Michael A. Arnzen, “Childhood and Media Literacy in The Girl Who Loved Tom Gordon,” New York Review of Science Fiction 14.8 (2002).

Arnzen notes King’s postscript to Tom Gordon reinforces Misery‘s fandom themes:

In his postscript to the novel, King’s disclaimer takes pains to claim that famous people are both real and imaginary: “There is a real Tom Gordon, who does indeed pitch in the closer’s role for the Boston Red Sox, but the Gordon in this story is fictional. The impressions fans have of people who have achieved some degree of celebrity are always fictional, as I can attest of my own personal experience” (263). This remark not only echoes the themes from Misery, but also reader response criticism, in that King posits the difference between a real author and what critics like Wolfgang Iser and Stanley Fish term an “implied author” (a construct of the reader’s imagination).

Michael A. Arnzen, “Childhood and Media Literacy in The Girl Who Loved Tom Gordon,” New York Review of Science Fiction 14.8 (2002).

Arnzen doesn’t note that this similar invocation of celebrity-as-imagined-construct is rendered the opposite in the later novel; Annie Wilkes’ construction of Paul Sheldon leads to bad outcomes, while Trisha’s construction of Tom Gordon ultimately saves her. Is King’s shifted conception of celebrity in the dozen years between Misery and Tom Gordon a product of his sobriety?

Cannibalism is the dynamic invoked by Margo Jefferson to describe the forms of imitation/mimicry involved in minstrelsy, rendering it in the trappings of the horror genre:

Imitation is a form of cannibalism. And the imitator is never content merely to nibble; oh no, every so often, when life becomes dull or frustrating, he becomes greedy. Nothing will satisfy him but the whole, body and blood.

Margo Jefferson, “Ripping off Black Music: From Thomas ‘Daddy’ Rice to Jimi Hendrix” (1973).

The apparently opposite-of-toxic version of fan love is evoked in the title of one of the handful of academic articles on Tom Gordon (a trickle compared to the torrent for Misery): “Survival of the Sweetest: Little Miss Bosox and the Saving Grace of Baseball in The Girl Who Loved Tom Gordon.” This article places Tom Gordon in the lineage of baseball literature, initially designed to teach juvenile readers American values before evolving for more adult readers “to examine the psychology of the individual and his or her (usually his, for baseball books are mostly masculine in their orientation) relationship to society”:

…as Ralph S. Graber says, “baseball literature has moved from the story told for the juvenile to the fiction which attracts the intellectual to examine the game in literature for the light it sheds on American life and the paradoxes of modern existence.”

Abigail L. Bowers and Lowell Mick White, “Survival of the Sweetest: Little Miss Bosox and the Saving Grace of Baseball in The Girl Who Loved Tom Gordon,” Stephen King’s Modern Macabre: Essays on the Later Works, eds. Patrick McAleer and Michael A. Perry (2014).

In what will offer a functional symbolic parallel to the figure of Elvis, White and Bowers evoke baseball as representative of the American character, citing James Earl Jones’ character in the classic baseball film Field of Dreams (1989):

The America represented by the game of baseball is one of innocence, of a time that has passed, but could—potentially—be resurrected, if only people would stop and remember what “once was good.”

Abigail L. Bowers and Lowell Mick White, “Survival of the Sweetest: Little Miss Bosox and the Saving Grace of Baseball in The Girl Who Loved Tom Gordon,” Stephen King’s Modern Macabre: Essays on the Later Works, eds. Patrick McAleer and Michael A. Perry (2014).

White and Bowers don’t acknowledge how this concept is complicated by a tidbit of corruption they mentioned in passing earlier in the essay: the fixing of the 1919 World Series between the Chicago White Sox and the Cincinnati Reds, aka the Black Sox Scandal (an inverted version of something that’s “black and white and re(a)d all over”). The real-life figure who did this fixing (Arnold Rothstein) is positioned as the mentor fictional character who might be one of the most prominent literary embodiments of the American Dream, Jay Gatsby, as Rachel Syme touches on in an intriguing comparison of this narrative to The Wolf of Wall Street (2013):

What keeps Fitzgerald’s narrative on a high wire (and makes it one of America’s most enduring myths) is tension; the push-pull repulsion-attraction to wealth that dogged the author throughout his life, the idea that no slice of the American dream comes without someone, somewhere, paying for it. It is important to the story that Gatsby is not [Meyer] Wolfsheim (troubling ethnic stereotypes aside). Whereas Gatsby just wanted to get rich enough to seduce and possess a single woman with his closet of cool linens, his bootlegging mentor was a blatant capitalist gangster who rigged the World Series for fun and profit. Belfort is, in essence, the Wolfsheim of Wall Street.

Rachel Syme, “The Great Fratsby,” (December 26, 2013).

Which also implicitly figures the American Dream as a pie…

White and Bowers identify W.P. Kinsella’s novel Shoeless Joe (1982) as the basis for Field of Dreams with no indication that this scandal is the basis for that book and the movie’s entire narrative (maybe they think this film is classic enough that this qualifies as common knowledge). I can’t tell from the Wiki plot description what the movie’s premise actually purports to be doing with the scandal, redeeming it in some way it would seem, with one critic noting the film pulls off “the almost impossible trick of turning sentimentality into true emotion.” It seems like a trick, all right, a fairy-tale erasure of historical corruption. (Weirdly, Kevin Costner starred in this baseball movie a year after starring in another prominent baseball movie, Bull Durham, and the female leads in both are named “Annie.”)

Walt Whitman may or not be the originator of the reading of baseball as embodying the American character:

Upon the race-course, or enjoying pic-nics or jigs or a good game of base-ball
At he-festivals with blackguard jibes and ironical license and bull-dances and drinking and laughter

Walt Whitman, “Song of Myself,” Leaves of Grass (1855).

That the sport of baseball, burgeoning as it did through the latter half of the 19th century, should have a place in Walt Whitman’s work is unsurprising, and still less surprising is that baseball should find its way into the sweeping capaciousness of “Song of Myself.” But for as large as baseball has loomed in the American consciousness—even to the point of a kind of national shorthand—the game is merely another place in Whitman’s wide roaming where the poet might be found, another field on which his enormous and attentive and ravenous gaze might rest. In “Song of Myself,” baseball is gathered with other incidents of light leisure—races, picnics, dancing—from which the verse careens on into the pleasures of consumption, on to, fraughtly, apples. There’s a facile bridge here: Americana, sport and pie. Let’s cross that bridge and speak of kisses, a topic largely unbroached in the homosocial but often homophobic realm of Sport.

Holly M. Wendt, “Every Atom | No. 107” (September 14, 2019).

It’s unclear to me why White and Bowers’ essay’s title designates Trisha, and implicitly the reason for her survival, as her being the “sweetest” when the essay’s thesis is essentially that in Kingworld, where child characters are not guaranteed survival (kind of like real-life Disney child stars), what “saves” Trisha is her love of baseball. The essay never makes clear why this or anything else would make her the “sweetest,” though perhaps there’s some kind of implicit link to Whitman’s conception of baseball:

Here are these sweet things—and I can think of little sweeter than grass and pine tar and red earth and the coil and bunch of muscle and tendon and the ash-bright bell of a well-struck ball—all gathered together, though they will not last. They are the sweeter for it.

Holly M. Wendt, “Every Atom | No. 107” (September 14, 2019).

Unlike Magistrale, White and Bowers never acknowledge any of the implications of Tom Gordon’s race:

Gordon is ultimately reminiscent of the Jim figure in Mark Twain’s Huckleberry Finn, an older black male who serves as the protector and moral educator for a vulnerable young white child. The bond that Trisha establishes with Tom Gordon is not the first time King has employed this type of black-white relationship: readers will find it repeated in The Shining and The Talisman, and in slightly altered forms in The Stand and The Green Mile as well. It is fascinating that a novelist so adept at providing a vast array of fictional personalities is clearly compelled to revisit this singular type of racial relationship in so much of his writing; in fact, so wedded is this concept with King’s work, that three of the above King novels are cited in the Wikipedia encyclopedia entry for “Magical Negro.” Several critics have taken King to task for this construction, arguing that he has perpetuated a racist myth of the “Magical Negro,” a black man whose sole purpose is to rescue and guide a lost white character.

Tony Magistrale, Stephen King: America’s Storyteller (2010).

Magistrale might have forgotten one of the three Wikipedia King examples shows the “Magical Negro” is a “black person,” not just a “black man,” but he has pinpointed a specifically Kingian stereotype cycle and its roots in the broader stereotype cycle of canonical American literature…

Whites wrote it; a white made it a hit. And yet there is no denying that “Hound Dog” is a “black” song, unthinkable outside the impulses of black music, and probably a rewrite of an old piece of juke joint fury that dated back far beyond the birth of any of these people. Can you pull justice out of that maze? What does Huck owe Jim, especially when Jim is really Huck in blackface and everyone smells loot? All you can say is this was Elvis’s music because he made it his own.

Greil Marcus, “Elvis: Presliad,” Mystery Train: Images of America in Rock ‘N’ Roll Music (1975).

If, per Magistrale, Tom Gordon is reminiscent of Jim, and if, per Marcus, “Jim is really Huck in blackface,” then Tom Gordon is Trisha in blackface, which the text makes almost explicit when it renders Trisha “a minstrel-show mudgirl by moonlight”–a critical reference we’ll return to.

White and Bowers invoke the “nostalgic context of baseball” deployed by King in Tom Gordon and its “urging readers to evoke their own memories of grace and connectedness—their own nostalgia” without seeming to acknowledge the potential toxicity of this nostalgia and its relationship to racist conceptions, and King never really seems to acknowledge its toxicity in Tom Gordon either. Bowers and White proceed to point out that baseball has a contradictory function in Tom Gordon:

King’s character, though, experiences no happy feelings of baseball nostalgia. For Trisha MacFarland, baseball is the Now. It is her present.

Abigail L. Bowers and Lowell Mick White, “Survival of the Sweetest: Little Miss Bosox and the Saving Grace of Baseball in The Girl Who Loved Tom Gordon,” Stephen King’s Modern Macabre: Essays on the Later Works, eds. Patrick McAleer and Michael A. Perry (2014).

The novel’s oblique treatment of baseball-based nostalgia becomes ironic in light of the material link–or sign–of the “real” (but not real) Tom Gordon in the novel that reminds us toxic nostalgia is mining the MAGA vein, a sentiment most prominently expressed on baseball caps:

Rise of the red cap“: sign language for “asshole”

One “sign” of Tom Gordon’s presence in the novel is both the jersey and the cap Trisha is wearing that bears Tom Gordon’s “signature.” “Signs” are also prevalent in the sport of baseball, as Tom Gordon itself makes clear, and which was reinforced when I learned that my city’s pro team, the Houston Astros (whom the real Tom Gordon once played for), was embroiled in a “sign-stealing” scandal that led to their 2017 World Series title being “tainted,” and which is just one of what is the apparently multitude of scandals that White and Bowers note the sport has become “bogged down” with.

Fortunately for Houston, the Astros have just redeemed themselves by defeating the Philadelphia Phillies, without apparent cheating this time.

From here.

The real (and imagined) Tom Gordon points to God when he gets the “save,” a gesture thus inextricably linked to his role as closer, or “relief pitcher” who “saves” the game, a role that underwrites his role in King’s narrative in his function–or his construction’s function–of saving Trisha.

And we know who else “saves”…

(almost) along the Astros’ 2022 victory parade route in downtown Houston

In his first season in Boston, Gordon had a 12-9 record and a 5.59 ERA – the highest ERA of his career to that point. Over the next two years, however, the Red Sox converted Gordon from a starting pitcher to a closer and his career reignited. 

From here.

The construction of Tom Gordon embodies the intersection of the Uncle Tom stereotype and religion. We only have to look at the first chapter of the source text for this stereotype, Harriet Beecher Stowe’s Uncle Tom’s Cabin (1852), to see how religion–specifically Christianity–is the stereotype’s original underwriter. The novel opens with a trader wanting to buy the titular Tom from his benevolent master, Mr. Shelby, who insists Tom’s trustworthiness is a product of Tom’s getting “religion at a camp-meeting, four years ago; and I believe he really did get it. I’ve trusted him, since then, with everything I have…” to which the trader responds that “‘Some folks don’t believe there is pious n——, … but I do,'” providing the evidence of a “fellow” he’d once had up for sale: “‘‘t was as good as a meetin, now, really, to hear that critter pray; and he was quite gentle and quiet like.'”

Tellingly, the character of Tom himself uses the term “critter” for his own master:

Tom opened his eyes, and looked upon his master. “Ye poor miserable critter!” he said, “there ain’t no more ye can do! I forgive ye, with all my soul!” and he fainted entirely away.

Harriet Beecher Stowe, Uncle Tom’s Cabin (1852).

What’s really mind-blowing is that the first chapter juxtaposes what amounts to the origin of blackface minstrelsy with this religion-propagated stereotype–which amounts to juxtaposing (or merging) the Uncle Tom stereotype with the Jim Crow stereotype. The first Black character we see “in the flesh” is not Tom, but one of Mr. Shelby’s other slaves, a young boy he calls JIM CROW and whom he orders to perform for the benefit of the trader:

“Now, Jim, show this gentleman how you can dance and sing.” The boy commenced one of those wild, grotesque songs common among the negroes, in a rich, clear voice, accompanying his singing with many comic evolutions of the hands, feet, and whole body, all in perfect time to the music.

“Bravo!” said Haley, throwing him a quarter of an orange.

“Now, Jim, walk like old Uncle Cudjoe, when he has the rheumatism,” said his master.

Instantly the flexible limbs of the child assumed the appearance of deformity and distortion, as, with his back humped up, and his master’s stick in his hand, he hobbled about the room, his childish face drawn into a doleful pucker, and spitting from right to left, in imitation of an old man.

Both gentlemen laughed uproariously.

Harriet Beecher Stowe, Uncle Tom’s Cabin (1852).

Contradictions abound in the effects this text had on American society: Stowe believed the antidote to slavery was Christian love, but this ends up motivating and perpetuating a different vein of racism:

…the novel had a profound effect on attitudes toward African Americans and slavery in the U.S., and is said to have “helped lay the groundwork for the [American] Civil War”…

The book and the plays it inspired helped popularize a number of negative stereotypes about black people…These later associations with Uncle Tom’s Cabin have, to an extent, overshadowed the historical effects of the book as a “vital antislavery tool”.[15] However, the novel remains a “landmark”[16] in protest literature…

From here.

We can see Stowe’s legacy in King’s pattern of undermining himself, when the means of his commentary/critique ultimate falls into the trap of perpetuating the same problem he’s trying to critique. One of UTC‘s problems is its propensity to make sweeping generalizations regarding the wholes of both the “Anglo-Saxon” and African races. For the latter, generalizations of a positive nature in the overall narration are positioned as antidotes to generalizations of a negative nature articulated by obviously villainous characters–these are “apparently oppositional” but are ultimately the same thing: problematic over-generalizations…

This cycle of the empowering implement becoming problematic, engendering different but related problems, repeats itself with the advent of “blaxploitation” films:

The genre’s role in exploring and shaping race relations in the United States has been controversial. Some held that the blaxploitation trend was a token of black empowerment but others accused the movies of perpetuating common white stereotypes about black people.[12]

From here.

(What might be considered the first blaxploitation film, Shaft (1970), was directed by Gordon Parks, who doubled as a photographer who took iconic photos of protests during the Civil Rights movement.)

As Toni Morrison illuminates race as a construction in the imagination that can engender “startling contradictions,” fans participate in the construction of the object of fandom. The Tom Gordon in Tom Gordon reveals a critical link between this brand/type of construction and the imagined construction of a deity. In King’s Fairy Tale, the main character’s father joins Alcoholics Anonymous after the mother’s death on “the goddam bridge,” and so a lot of the AA program’s lingo is threaded throughout this novel, including the concept of a higher power as “the god of my understanding.” You construct your own higher power.

In Tom Gordon, Trisha’s father’s construction of the Subaudible when she asks him if he believes in God is echoed in her imagined construction of Tom Gordon, and the link between baseball and deity-construction is reinforced by the title of the nonfiction baseball fandom book King cowrote with Stewart O’Nan: Faithful: Two Diehard Boston Red Sox Fans Chronicle the Historic 2004 Season (2004). As this text notes, the movie Fever Pitch includes footage from this season, and explores the impact of (obsessive) fandom:

baseball fandom as higher power in Fever Pitch (2005)

An abbreviated New York Times blurb on the paperback edition of Tom Gordon calls it “Frightening…. Feverish terror.”

Faithful definitely would have been a slog had I not been reading it as the Astros were in the course of winning the 2022 Series.

The Simpsons 24.6, “A Tree Grows in Springfield” (November 25, 2012)

“I point because it’s God’s nature to come on in the bottom of the ninth,” Tom said.

Stephen King, The Girl Who Loved Tom Gordon (1999).

Life is a mystery, as King postulates in this novel, and God is even more of a mystery–the ultimate one, because it requires faith; and without faith, we, too, like Trisha McFarland, are lost in the wilderness.

George Beahm, The Stephen King Companion: Four Decades of Fear from the Master of Horror (2015).

In Faithful, King repeatedly refers to the Red Sox’s principle rivals, the New York Yankees, as the “Evil Empire”–and in the five-year interim between Faithful and Tom Gordon, the real Tom Gordon had become a member of this empire–moving to the Dark Side, as it were. His movement from one side of the Sox-Yankee rivalry to the other…

…occurred by way of the places of one Chicago team (the Cubs, who shared a common curse with the Red Sox), Houston, and the other Chicago team (the White Sox). Post-Yankees, Gordon’s professional tenure has taken him through the thematically relevant teams of the Phillies and the Diamondbacks.

*The loser, I’m very sorry to say, happened to be ex–Red Sox closer Tom Gordon, the star of a book I wrote…and in The Girl Who Loved Tom Gordon, Flash will be the Red Sox closer forever. Sorry, Mr. Steinbrenner, but there’s not a thing you can do about that one.

Stewart O’Nan and Stephen King, Faithful: Two Diehard Boston Red Sox Fans Chronicle the Historic 2004 Season (2004).

It’s telling, albeit evident from the novel’s title, that King considers Gordon and not Trisha the “star” of the book.

The term “loser” is contained in “closer”…switching from the Red Sox to the Yankees as Tom Gordon did follows the pattern that generated the defining Red Sox “curse,” the “curse of the Bambino,” when the Red Sox sold Babe Ruth to the Yankees following their 1918 World Series victory, after which point, bad things started happening. Not least of which was the infamous fixing of the Series the following year…

probably a real sign in Fever Pitch (2005)

Interestingly, like Tom Gordon, Babe Ruth had a pointing habit–or rather, may or may not have pointed once:

With the count at two balls and one strike, Ruth gestured, possibly in the direction of center field, and after the next pitch (a strike), may have pointed there with one hand. Ruth hit the fifth pitch over the center field fence; estimates were that it traveled nearly 500 feet (150 m). Whether or not Ruth intended to indicate where he planned to (and did) hit the ball (Charlie Devens, who, in 1999, was interviewed as Ruth’s surviving teammate in that game, did not think so), the incident has gone down in legend as Babe Ruth’s called shot.[9][158]

From here.

I was under the impression Ruth’s predictive pointing was more of a habit, like Gordon’s, than the isolated incident it apparently was, largely due to the Disney movie The Sandlot; such is the power of legend, and another example of transmedia dissipation. Which is interesting because the plot of this movie revolves around an overblown legend the child characters learn has been exaggerated (that is, “the legend of the Beast,” a St. Bernard that seems Cujo-inspired) and which they learn through a plot that’s predicated on the value of Babe Ruth’s literal signature–while his pointing might be his (exaggerated) figurative signature.

The Sandlot (1993)

The Great Bambino’s pointing rather than Tom Gordon’s is what King seems to be channeling in his author photo on the Tom Gordon hardback:

There are a lot of ways the sentence that begins under this image could end: “Stephen King is the GOAT of horror novelists,” for example, revealing the fluid duality of the “goat” designation: extremely positive here, but negative in the context of the scapeGOAT, as we’ll see also applies to King. Pointing itself possesses a fluid duality, the negative connotation of unfounded accusations in “pointing fingers,” and then another variety that Ruth’s and Gordon’s illuminates: these would be apparently similar types of pointing since both occur in the context of baseball games, but they’re actually opposed: Ruth’s seems to be self-aggrandizing, while Gordon’s is God-aggrandizing. (We’ll see the fluid duality of pointing become relevant in Tom Gordon’s climactic face-off.) The question of whether the Great Bambino’s pointing expresses confidence or COCKiness is a question regarding the expression of the legend rather than the reality.

During the “historic” Red Sox 2004 season, King is called on to give opening pitch at a Red Sox game that they’re going to film for the movie Fever Pitch (a term that likens fandom to an illness). King is reticent because when he threw an opening pitch before, bad things proceeded to happen to the Red Sox, to Tom Gordon, and to himself–his notorious ’99 accident, which happened just two months after Tom Gordon was published. When he makes the pitch in ’04, they lose after a 10-game winning streak, and he anticipates he’ll be blamed by the “if it bleeds, it leads” media, and he is: they claim “the horrormeister” is a “scapeGOAT”–a term used for Carrie White.

Fever Pitch (2005): a real game in a fictional movie.

Faithful informs us that Fever Pitch is based on the 1992 memoir Fever Pitch by Nick Hornby (subtitled “A Fan’s Life” in the first edition only), which, since Hornby is British, is actually about football (i.e., soccer) fandom, invoking an entirely different meaning of “pitch” (in Brit parlance, “pitch,” that term which also has the meaning of “tar,” refers to a field). It also mentions the “Sports Illustrated curse“: when a player is on the cover of this magazine, bad things will happen to them. 2004 had a “Double SI Curse,” and yet was the year the Sox broke the Curse of the Bambino, so looks like that double negative engendered a positive–reinforced by there supposedly being double moons the night they won: a blood moon that was a blue moon.

There is no room in his world for anything but the curse of rock: some are born corrupt, some achieve corruption, and some have corruption thrust upon them.

Greil Marcus, Dead Elvis: Chronicle of a Cultural Obsession (1991).
Elvis makes a pitch in Roustabout (1964).

I had read Tom Gordon probably four times before I bothered to google the real Tom Gordon, at which point I discovered he is Black. In contradistinction to the treatment of other Black characters in the King canon, like Susannah from The Dark Tower series, the text itself never makes Tom Gordon’s race clear, in a sense entirely overlooking his race. (Gordon’s real-life “Flash” nickname derives from a white comic-book character depicted in a 1980 film that’s become a cult classic, praised by Robert Ebert: “Flash Gordon is played for laughs, and wisely so…”)

While Faithful is intensely mindful of Red Sox history, there is one fairly significant race-related historical fact it overlooks:

It was not until 1959 that the last holdout, the Boston Red Sox, brought a Black man onto its roster.

Peter Dreier, “‘White Fragility’ Gets Jackie Robinson’s Story Wrong” (February 8, 2021).

Interesting that the last holdout team would not be a Southern one, which is a reminder that, as Tony Magistrale points out in Stephen King: America’s Storyteller (2010) by way of a seeming defense of–or implicit excuse for–King’s depiction of Tom Gordon as a Magical Negro stereotype, New England’s Maine is the whitest state in the Union.

In the vein of Magistrale’s quote from Heather J. Hicks that The Green Mile‘s John Coffey is “‘an amalgam of racist stereotypes,'” the construction of Tom Gordon merges the Uncle Tom and Magical Negro stereotypes, revealing their overlapping qualities: both subservient to white characters, one natural, the other supernatural. The Tom Gordon construction thus emblematizes the Africanist presence and King’s characteristic genre-blending in a way parallel to how baseball (and Elvis) emblematize the American character. This construction of Tom Gordon is essentially an “imagined Tom Gordon,” a version of what Wesley Morris and Nicholas Sammond have called, in the context of blackface minstrelsy, “imagined blackness,” and an echo of the “imaginary laughter” at the site of Carrie’s trigger moment discussed in Part II.

The Power of the Tower: Radio Free America

Not far beyond it was Tower of Power Records, where he would think Towers are selling cheap today.

Stephen King, Wolves of the Calla (2003).

If Elvis Presley and Stephen King are the Twin Kings, part of their twindom (emblematized in the astrological SIGN of Gemini) is their expression of the defining contradictions of the American character, perhaps best summed up by the dichotomy Strengell explores King’s exploration of determinism v. free will.

But if baseball is Trisha’s “saving grace,” its media dissemination via radio becomes integral to its saving power…

The radio was her lifeline, the games her life preserver.

Stephen King, The Girl Who Loved Tom Gordon (1999).

And the lifeline can’t exist without transmission towers…

The two Florence radio stations had by now become the centerpiece of [Sam Phillips’] radio interests. WQLT, the Album Oriented Rock FM station, had been number one in the area ever since Sam had increased its power to 100,000 watts, and with the new eight-hundred-foot tower he had built on top of Colbert Heights Mountain, it could reach an even larger constituency.he never relinquished his interest or control, personally supervising the building and upkeep of all towers

“And those people that build towers are another breed of people,” Phillip [Darby] said. But there was Uncle Sam in a yellow hard hat directing the action every step of the way.

PETER GURALNICK, SAM PHILLIPS: THE MAN WHO INVENTED ROCK N ROLL (2014).

Whenever the eye of Red Sox management falls on a likely player, it seems that the Eye of Steinbrenner (like the Eye of Sauron in his tower) has also fallen there. It was very likely frustration as much as anything else that prompted Larry Lucchino’s “Evil Empire” comment following the signing of Jose Contreras† in 2002; there was even more frustration following the signing of Alex Rodriguez.

Stewart O’Nan and Stephen King, Faithful: Two Diehard Boston Red Sox Fans Chronicle the Historic 2004 Season (2004).

Regardless of what a passport to that Southern energy … might do for generations of restless Northern and British kids, there is no way that energy can be organized. But the fact that Elvis and the rest could trap its spirit and send it out over a thousand radio transmitters is a central fact of more lives than mine…

Greil Marcus, “Elvis: Presliad,” Mystery Train: Images of America in Rock ‘N’ Roll Music (1975).

Strengell notes an early critical radio influence on King:

Introduced to horror by a radio adaptation of Ray Bradbury’s story “Mars Is Heaven” at the age of four, the writer has up to It (1986) explored “the mythic power that childhood holds over our imagination and, in particular, the point at which the adult is able to link up with his or her own childhood past and the powers therein” (Magistrale, Decade, 5).

Heidi Strengell, Dissecting Stephen King: From the Gothic to Literary Naturalism (2005).

Which plays out in King’s adulthood via his ownership, with Tabby, of the Zone Corporation that oversees multiple radio stations…

Steve had always liked hard-core rock and roll, the louder and meaner the better. … Bangor had one rock station, WACZ, and it was on the AM dial.

He bought the station because he didn’t want Bangor to be without a rock station. … “If no one plays groups like the BoDeans and the Rainmakers, they won’t get contracts. If that happened, some of the fun would go out of my life, that sense of liberation only fresh, straight-ahead balls-to-the-wall rock music can provide.”

The same month he bought the radio station, the book he never wanted to see in print, Pet Sematary, was published. His deal with the devil, Doubleday, was fulfilled.

Lisa Rogak, Haunted Heart: The Life and Times of Stephen King (2009).
A sign of the King’s presence. From here.
From here.

The Zone Corporation that the Kings own oversees three stations including this rock station; another, WZON, King changed from a “top 40” station to a “rock format” before having to sell it in 1990, then in 1993 bought it again, changing it to an “all-sports format” of the variety of the “WCAS” radio station Trisha listens to the (life-saving) Red Sox games on–a format it still carried in 1999, so that in Tom Gordon King is essentially inserting a fictionalized version of his own station. But there have continued to be changes since then:

In 2018, WEZQ acquired the rights to the Red Sox; following this move, Stephen King told the Bangor Daily News that “We had the rug pulled out from under us,” and said that WZON was “never included in any negotiations with the Red Sox.”[26]

From here.

Listening to a baseball game on the radio may be outmoded in this age of computers and satellite television, but it hath its own particular pleasures; with each inning you build your own Fenway of the mind from scrap-heap memories and pure imagination.

Stewart O’Nan and Stephen King, Faithful: Two Diehard Boston Red Sox Fans Chronicle the Historic 2004 Season (2004).

Elvis straddled the transition from radio to television as the master disseminator of mass media, as evidenced by a bit he did on the Milton Berle Show, in which he introduces his twin brother, “Melvin Presley”:

Melvin: Hello friends of Radioland.

Elvis: Radioland? This is television, Mel- Melvin!

Melvin: …Tele-television? What the heck is that?

Elvis: Well, it’s a little box, and it’s got a little window in it, and there’s millions of people out there, and they’re looking in the little window, and they can see you, but you can’t see them.

Melvin: The dirty peeping TOMs!

From here.

Like most things, television has its own fluid duality between good and bad (i.e., pros and cons): it launched Elvis into the national spotlight but can be a demeaning medium, as Baz shows with Elvis’s appearance on The Steve Allen Show when he unexpectedly has to sing to a dog–which his mother then points out was just “those New York people [] using you to poke fun at the whole South, getting a laugh out of putting a hillbilly in a tailcoat and singing to a dog,” emphasizing the dehumanizing humor inherent in critterations. This is the same conversation that prompts his mother to exclaim, “You’re losing yourself, Booby!” His flattening into a 2-D image has begun, while “losing yourself” figured negatively by Elvis’s mother here becomes the opposite in Eminem’s 8 Mile soundtrack banner anthem “Lose Yourself,” in which he tells his mother that he “cannot grow old in ‘Salem’s Lot” (i.e., the trailer park). For Eminem, a minstrel of the Elvis ilk, “losing yourself” in the music is a positive. This is something Elvis did in the positive sense as well: “the way you move, it’s God-given” Gladys assures him, and the loss of her assurance when she dies is the point Elvis identifies that he becomes “lost.”

By the time Elvis died almost two decades after his mother, his flattening extended to the consciousness of the viewing audience as well:

The comedies of Norman Lear are probably new in that they seem to depend mainly neither on jokes nor on funny stories, nor even on family—although they often give the appearance of depending on all three—but on the new, contemporary consciousness of “media.” By this I mean that the base of the Lear programs is not so much the family and its problems as it is the commonality that seems to have been created largely by television itself, with its outpouring of casual worldliness and its ability to propel—as with some giant, invisible electric-utility feeder line—vast, undifferentiated quantities of topical information, problem-discussions, psychiatric terminology, and surface political and social involvement through the national bloodstream. Thomas Jefferson, it is said, wrestled for a lifetime with the dark, felt concerns of intermarriage and miscegenation, and it is high time that Americans should be able to deal freely and rationally with such historically taboo matters. Now in the space of a single week, in two Norman Lear shows, the subject of mixed marriage twice breezes blithely by, accompanied by the usual defusing jokes and the laughter of the sound track. Have we come this far so suddenly? In which case, who are we? Doubtless we are the same people who, as informed adults and media children, discuss, with all the appearance of passion and involvement, events that have occurred in places we have no knowledge of and had no previous interest in, and with implications we have rarely examined, or tried to connect backward or forward to other events—but events that now sit there and exist in the new consciousness in the manner of found objects, tuned into by interested and uninterested parties alike.

Michael J. Arlen, “The Media Dramas of Norman Lear,” March 2, 1975.

(If the culture has come far enough to accept televised interracial relationships in the 70s, by the time of the writing of Tom Gordon it’s accepted enough that Trisha’s father encourages her crush on the “heartthrob” Tom Gordon without ever expressing concern over Gordon’s race, which might seem progressive if it were actually clear at any other point in the text that Gordon is Black.)

The televangelists will merge religion with this mass media landscape, revealing the confluence of music and religion via the performative; Hank Snow’s son Jimmie Rodgers Snow is shown in Elvis to fall under the spell of Elvis’s ability to excite an audience, foreshadowing the prominent preacher he will become, and Jerry Lee Lewis was tight with his cousin, the televangelist Jimmy Swaggart, a relationship that King evinced interest in from the standpoint of a musician-writer:

“The best story, though,” King continued, “is Jerry Lee: he’s cousins with the Swaggarts. You know, the preacher. And they had a little more money than the Lewises did, and they lived up the road. The Swaggarts had a piano in their house, and in that biography, Jerry Lee says, ‘I didn’t even know what it was. I only knew I had to get at it.’ And that’s the mystery of talent.”

Jay Gabler, “Rock Bottom Remainders celebrate three-decade journey from page to stage” (May 17, 2019).

It’s ultimately not religion that will save Trisha, but rather the connection she’s able to maintain to the mass-media landscape.

-SCR

The Laughing Place is a Rabbit Hole to Disney’s Animal KINGdom, Part IV: Misery

The Writing on the Wall Carries Critterations & Shitterations

Carrie reproduces patriarchy; it reaffirms the order of society that needs to rid her of female power and subjugate her to conform to a dominant hierarchy.

Maysaa Husam Jaber, “Trauma, Horror and the Female Serial Killer in Stephen King’s Carrie and Misery,” Critique: Studies in Contemporary Fiction 62.2 (2021).

The nature of stereotypes is to insulate themselves from historical change, or from counter-examples in the real world. Caricatures breed more caricatures, or metamorphose into more harmless forms, or simply repeat, but they are still with us.

James Snead, White Screens/Black Images: Hollywood from the Dark Side (1994).

Men are pigs.

My father, repeatedly.

And it does not take a professor of history—it just takes somebody with some damn common sense [to understand] that the Bay Of Pigs was the stupidest thing the United States ever did: to start a fight with a man that truly wanted to help his people.

PETER GURALNICK, SAM PHILLIPS: THE MAN WHO INVENTED ROCK N ROLL (2014).

“If you’re going to turn into a pig, my dear,” said Alice, seriously, “I’ll have nothing more to do with you. Mind now!” ….

Alice was just beginning to think to herself, “Now, what am I to do with this creature, when I get it home?” when it grunted again, so violently, that she looked down into its face in some alarm. This time there could be no mistake about it: it was neither more nor less than a pig, and she felt that it would be quite absurd for her to carry it any further.

Lewis Carroll, Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland (1865).

“Part of my sobriety is letting go of self-righteousness. It’s really hard because it feels so good. Like a pig rolling in shit.”

Brené Brown, Atlas of the Heart : Mapping Meaningful Connection and the Language of Human Experience (2021).

If you’re lookin’ for trouble / You came to the right place

…Because I’m evil / My middle name is misery

Elvis Presley, “Trouble” (1958).

Intro

In Stephen King’s Misery (1987), Annie Wilkes takes romance novelist Paul Sheldon hostage and forces him to write a novel resurrecting his most prominent character, Misery Chastain. In the opening of Sarah E. Turner’s essay on Carrie playing out the fears and consequences of the 1973 Roe v. Wade decision discussed in Part II, Turner invokes Annie Wilkes as a quintessential example of a Kingian “violent woman” in contradistinction to the many female figures in his oeuvre (or body) who become the victims of violence. Other major connections between Carrie White and Annie Wilkes are that they both qualify as serial killers, that Uncle Remus is mentioned in relation to both of them (as I discussed here), and that King extensively discusses the origins/inspirations for both of these characters in his memoir On Writing, evoking their status as two of his most iconic creations.

Reading Misery for Toni Morrison’s Africanist presence is nothing short of off-the-chain mind-blowingly bonkers…or more specifically, reading it for the “buried history of stinging truth” as Morrison figures it in the preface for her novel Tar Baby (1981). As a novel about the process of writing itself, Misery symbolically plays out numerous facets of the function of the Africanist presence in American literature. The essential co-authoring of the text-within-the-text of Misery’s Return by protagonist Paul Sheldon and antagonist Annie Wilkes offers a microcosm of the process through which the Africanist presence underwrites (i.e., covertly co-authors) the Western canon. (This aspect of the novel is so bonkers it was left out of the film adaptation entirely.)

And then there are the interlinked themes of toxic fandom and addiction that resonate with Baz Luhrmann’s Elvis, a text that shows how the influence of the Africanist presence underwrites the elements of Elvis’s music and style that continue to reverberate through American pop culture, and whose two principal characters share a fluid duality with parallels to that between Misery‘s two main characters.

Annie Wilkes herself offers something of a cross-breed, or construction, or mashup, of stereotypes–an inversion of one that (inadvertently) engenders another. If Katherine K. Gottschalk’s article “Stephen King’s Dark and Terrible Mother, Annie Wilkes” isn’t about this figure manifesting an Africanist presence directly, it is indirectly: Gottschalk argues Annie Wilkes is an inversion of the stereotype of the benign female muse:

…[King] turns into terror some commonplace notions about women and writers–the notion, for instance, that female fans adore you; that mothers and other nice motherly women take care of you and encourage you to write; that women act as muses; that they nurture you physically and emotionally.

Katherine K. Gottschalk, “Stephen King’s Dark and Terrible Mother, Annie Wilkes,” Modern Critical Views: Stephen King, ed. Harold Bloom (1998).

All of which Tabitha King undoubtedly is and does for her husband, though at least she does get her own writing in… and she perhaps too vociferously attempted to defend the point that Paul Sheldon was not a “stand-in” for her husband:

And very shortly after the novel’s appearance, Tabitha King, who as King’s wife might share some insight into his view of his fans, went quickly to King’s defense, asserting–despite the evidence in the novel to the contrary–that “Paul Sheldon is not Stephen King, just as Annie Wilkes is not the personification of the average Stephen King fan” (Spignesi 114). The speediness and vehemence of Tabitha King’s retort cause one to wonder if she perceives the depth of King’s insult to his audience even as she denies it.

Kathleen Margaret Lant, “The Rape of Constant Reader: Stephen King’s Construction of the Female Reader and Violation of the Female Body in Misery,” Journal of Popular Culture (Spring 1997).

Gottschalk notes the literal Africanist presence of the African setting for the novel-within-the-novel without making anything of it, pointing out that:

King’s full-page epigraph for Misery displays just two words: “goddess” and “Africa.”

Katherine K. Gottschalk, “Stephen King’s Dark and Terrible Mother, Annie Wilkes,” Modern Critical Views: Stephen King, ed. Harold Bloom (1998).

And adding to the evidence from the text that Sheldon is a King stand-in with:

When Paul writes Misery’s Return, Misery Chastain’s adventures conclude in Africa and in the caves behind the forehead of a stone Bourka Bee-Goddess. The Goddess is modeled on Annie, just as Geoffrey, one of the heroes who defeats her, is Paul.

Katherine K. Gottschalk, “Stephen King’s Dark and Terrible Mother, Annie Wilkes,” Modern Critical Views: Stephen King, ed. Harold Bloom (1998).

Is Paul,” not just “modeled” on Paul…

Geoffrey is Paul is Stephen King…here.

King’s treatment of Annie will adhere to his pattern of undermining himself, as we can see still at play in 2019 when his response to Tabitha’s outrage at being labeled “his wife” was to tweet:

My wife is rightly pissed by headlines like this: “Stephen King and his wife donate $1.25M to New England Historic Genealogical Society.” The gift was her original idea, and she has a name: TABITHA KING. Her response follows. (boldface mine)

From here.

Typewriters

So Misery’s Return takes place predominately in Africa, and this metatext includes a subservient Black character who speaks in the same problematic “boss” language as The Green Mile‘s John Coffey (and John Travolta’s Billy Nolan in DePalma’s Carrie):

“Mistuh Boss Ian, is she—?”

“Shhhhh!” Ian hissed fiercely, and Hezekiah subsided.

Stephen King, Misery (1987).

This could serve as (more) evidence that Sheldon is in many ways an autobiographical King-writer figure (as are many King protagonists, including The Shining‘s Jack Torrance); another piece of evidence might be, via Sarah Nilssen’s extensive documenting of King’s referring to the influence Bambi had on him:

[Paul] looked into this new world as eagerly as he had watched his first movie—Bambi—as a child.

Stephen King, Misery, 1987.

Then there’s the specific brand of typewriter Annie gets for Paul to write his African-set book with–the Royal.

Which also comes in red…

The invocation of this specific type of typewriter could be reinforcement of the imperialist themes of Paul’s novel engendered by its African setting, but it might also just be an autobiographical coincidence on King’s part:

…while I was signing autographs at a Los Angeles bookstore, Forry turned up in line . . . with my story, single-spaced and typed with the long-vanished Royal typewriter my mom gave me for Christmas the year I was eleven. (boldface mine)

Stephen King, On Writing: A Memoir of the Craft (2000).

Tom Hanks, who plays Colonel Tom Parker in Elvis (and who has also played the original stereotypewriter, Walt Disney himself), apparently collects typewriters, so presumably has some Royals of his own. His typewriter interest was not only prevalent enough for him to name his own collection of short stories after it…

From here.

…but also prevalent enough for him to gift his Elvis costar Austin Butler a typewriter facilitating an exchange in which the two typewrote letters to each other in character as the Colonel and Elvis to prepare for their roles.

Annie the Mammy

A previous post mentioned that another King text that invokes the figure of Uncle Remus directly is Misery, when Annie Wilkes tells Paul she has her own “Laughing Place” like the one in the Remus stories–except it’s a “real” place, complete with a sign on it that says “ANNIE’S LAUGHING PLACE.” If the Remus reference connects Annie to Carrie indirectly, the critteration comparison of both of these characters to the pig might offer a more direct connection.

Shots from Misery (1990).

It is through Annie’s discussion of her Laughing Place that we can piece together how the shadow of the Overlook ghost “explodes” through Misery; in effect, as we’ll see, without the Overlook Hotel–or more precisely, without its exploding–the plot of Misery could not happen. The Overlook Hotel thus underwrites in the sense of facilitating (generally if not financially as in the more traditional use of the term “underwrite”) the plot of Misery the way the hedge animals/hedge playing cards underwrite the plot of The Shining as discussed in Part III. In a similar manner, it is Annie who suggests the device that will underwrite/generate the plot of the book she is forcing Paul to write: a bee sting (one that, via a genetic allergy to it, will reveal blood relations, no less). This re-iterates Annie’s essential underwriting of Paul’s book by forcing him to write it. The fact that the used Royal typewriter Annie gets him to write it is missing an “n” so that Annie then fills in the missing letters in his manuscript (initially) further reinforces their joint co-writing of the text.

In addition to racial stereotypes like his favorite “Magical Negro” trope, female characters are another category for which King defaults to types; in her article “Partners in the Danse: Women in Stephen King’s Fiction” in a 1992 volume of King criticism edited by Magistrale, the critic Mary Pharr has categorized the most common in King’s work to this point as a trifecta: the Monster, the Helpmate, and the Madonna.

It turns out Tom Hanks, like the majority of male writers also fell into the Kingian type trap:

…Hanks’s real failing is his total inability to write a fully fleshed-out female character, to the point where the reader is left with the unshakeable impression that while Hanks may have heard women described, he has never actually met one.

Katie Welsh, “Tom Hanks’s writing is yet another sad story of how men write women” (October 23, 2017).

It also turns out the figure of Annie Wilkes is evoked both via this first female stereotype category alongside a racial one; the critic Gregory Phipps has recently offered a fascinating reading of the infamous Annie Wilkes constructed as the stereotype of the “mammy figure,” which is one of the three categories of stereotypes frequently invoked with Black women, with the others being the Jezebel (the slutty woman) and the Sapphire (the angry woman). The mammy figure is a prominent stereotype in Sue Monk Kidd’s The Secret Life of Bees (2001):

No doubt, The Secret Life of Bees perpetuates one of the most time-honored stereotypes of black women: Mammy, the faithful, devoted family servant who is asexual because she is a surrogate mother to the white family’s children. She is nurturing and spiritual, stronger emotionally and spiritually than white women. Her first loyalty is to the white family; her ties to her biological family are often severed, and she has no needs of her own (Harris 23). She is typically a large, dark woman, who wears an oversized dress to accentuate her size and a bright do-rag on her head. She has overly large breasts to emphasize her maternal qualities and negate her sexuality. She is smiling to indicate her contentedness and to allow whites to feel justified in enslaving blacks and/or confining them to domestic work in their house holds (Harris 23). Two of Kidd’s main characters, Rosaleen and August (both of whom have worked as paid domestics at one time), fit this bill perfectly. 

Laurie Grobman, “Teaching Cross-Racial Texts: Cultural Theft in ‘The Secret Life of Bees,'” College English 71.1 (2008).

This stereotype also exists alongside that of Uncle Remus in Disney’s Song of the South

Both of these actresses are Academy Award winners, with the caveat that McDaniel’s award, like James Baskett’s for playing Uncle Remus, is “honorary”…

Gottschalk in her analysis of Annie as “Great Goddess or Earth Mother” implies Annie’s name might be derived from “two ‘Anna’ goddesses”: “the Greek Artemis (Goddess Anna), and the Roman Di-ana” which “emerge tamed in Christianity as St. Anne, Mother of Mary, with whom Annie Wilkes shows primarily ironic resemblances” (122), and Phipps notes “Annie’s symbolic position as a mammy (note the near rhyme of Annie and mammy) hinges largely on stereotypes” (263), but perhaps Annie is invoking “Polk Salad Annie,” which Elvis explains is a song about a girl down south who has nothing to eat but the weeds like turnip greens, pokeweed, that grow down there colloquially known as “polk salad“…

The only “editorial suggestion” (149) Annie ever offers Paul—the idea that Misery was buried alive because of a catatonic reaction to a bee sting—supplies the impetus that drives the narrative to Africa and the home of the Bourka Bee-People. This trajectory works in lockstep with the discovery of Misery’s genealogy: “The tale of Misery and her amnesia and her previously unsuspected (and spectacularly rotten) blood kin marched steadily along toward Africa.” This progression doubles as a movement toward Misery’s confrontation with her father: “Misery would later discover her father down there in Africa hanging out with the Bourka Bee-People” (203–04). (boldface mine)

Gregory Phipps, “Annie and Mammy: An Intersectional Reading of Stephen King’s Misery,” The Journal of Popular Culture 54.2 (April 2021).

Thus Annie’s contribution to Paul’s text links the concepts/plot devices of the bee sting and being buried alive, a dramatic embodiment of Morrison’s “buried history of stinging truth.”

Phipps notes that “generic representations of Africa play a crucial part in Misery, an element of the novel underappreciated in criticism,” and that “a thematic interest in Africa develops through multiple strands in Misery, shaping Annie and Paul’s relationship …” (260-61). Bees are integral to the development of this “thematic interest”:

Paul’s vision of [Annie] as an African idol and the “Bourka Bee-Goddess” (218) calls to mind a colonial matriarch.5 Yet, these images also play into a series of racialized descriptions that cast Annie as an African-American woman, suggesting some fluidity in her identity. (boldface mine)

Gregory Phipps, “Annie and Mammy: An Intersectional Reading of Stephen King’s Misery,” The Journal of Popular Culture 54.2 (April 2021).

We’ll get into Misery‘s extensive bee representation; wasps are never invoked in the novel, but they and the “misery” they represent is at play in the inextricability of The Shining to this text, as well as in Annie’s figurative divinity as the Bee-Goddess recalling Aristotle’s mistaken belief in the divinity of bees specifically for traits he thought wasps did not share:

Social bees, like ants and social wasps, have queens but no need for kings … It is Aristotle’s fictional idea about how bees reproduce that caused him to pronounce that wasps were ‘devoid’ of the ‘extraordinary features’ found in bees, and that they had ‘nothing divine about them as the bees have’.

Seirian Sumner, Endless Forms: The Secret World of Wasps (2022).

The presence of the wasp manifest by way of their absence is also at play in the exploration of Paul Sheldon’s white male privilege, and a study on human WASPs:

But in fact WASPs were not an English but an American phenomenon, and it was not their English blood that particularly distinguished them or, for that matter, their Protestant religion. … For it was not blood or heredity, but a longing for completeness that distinguished the WASPs in their prime.I Yet the acronym we have fixed upon them is, in its absurdity, faithful to the tragicomedy of this once formidable tribe, so nearly visionary and so decisively blind, now that it has been reduced in stature and its most significant contribution—the myth of regeneration it evolved, the fair sheepfold of which it dreamt—lost in a haze of dry martinis.

I. The WASPs’ idea that we are, many of us, suffering under the burden of our unused potential—drowning in our own dammed-up powers—does not make up for the evils of their ascendancy. But it may perhaps repay study.

Michael Knox Beran, WASPs: The Splendors and Miseries of an American Aristocracy (2021).

At this, the conclusion of his prologue, Beran includes a picture of Dean Acheson with JFK with the caption:

Dean Acheson with Jack Kennedy, on whose vitality WASPs preyed on in the era of their decline and fall. (boldface mine)

Michael Knox Beran, WASPs: The Splendors and Miseries of an American Aristocracy (2021).

The symbolism of wasps as predators (preying on bees as well as other insects) is perhaps complicated by a new book that suggests the benefits of predators:

Why are we not better harnessing the services of wasps as vital predators of pests?

When I explain to strangers what I do for a living, they ask a different set of questions: why should we care about wasps? What do they do for us? Why do you study them? Why don’t you study something more useful … like bees?

Wasps hold hidden treasures of relevance to our own culture, survival, health and happiness. The ‘bee story’ was written by wasps before bees even evolved, and before wasps had shown humans how to make the paper on which the first bee book could be written. This book aims to balance the scales…

Seirian Sumner, Endless Forms: The Secret World of Wasps (2022).

Sumner notes that bees evolved from wasps and essentially amount to “vegetarian wasps,” or “wasps that forgot how to hunt.” The fluidity between bees and wasps could also be an apt metaphor for the fluidity of the reader-writer relationship that can be read into Annie and Paul’s dynamic:

Stephen King addresses the shifting, cyclical reader-writer relationship in Misery. In the novel, King examines the interactive roles of reader and writer through the characters Paul Sheldon and Annie Wilkes. Paul and Annie are introduced at the start of the work as writer of novels and reader of novels, respectively, but in the course of the book the two characters’ perceptions of each other and of their roles as writer and reader blur, at times even becoming indistinguishable. (204)

Lauri Berkenkamp, “Reading, Writing and Interpreting: Stephen King’s Misery,” The Dark Descent, Essays Defining Stephen King’s Horrorscape (ed. Tony Magistrale, 1992).

That Annie herself could, like Carrie White, be read as manifesting a (stereotypical) Africanist presence is reinforced in certain cover imagery…

The Mammy figure equals a maternal figure, which connects it to concept of “matriarchy” that’s of interest in bee symbolism at play in the Disney version of the Red Queen in Alice in Wonderland: the Queen Bee figure being horrific = matriarchy being horrific = covert rhetoric because we should all know by now that it’s the PATRIARCHY THAT’S HORRIFIC. King will purport to learn this lesson in his 90s feminist trifecta of Rose Madder, Gerald’s Game, and Dolores Claiborne

While Misery blames a sadistic and all-devouring matriarchy for the protagonist’s victimization, Gerald’s Game condemns patriarchy. (boldface mine)

Heidi Strengell, Dissecting Stephen King: From the Gothic to Literary Naturalism (2005).

A fluidity is also developed between Annie and Paul rendering them symbolic twins that could be read as evidence of the inextricability of the Africanist presence through overlapping references to the figures of 1) the (female!) storytelling Scheherazade, 2) an African bird, and 3) the bee.

Phipps offers a fascinating analysis of the content of the texts-within-the-text, of which there are multiple: the predominant one Misery’s Return, in which Paul has to essentially raise Misery Chastain from the dead after killing her off in the text of Misery’s Child (which now has renewed resonance with the abortion themes in Carrie by way of Misery having died in childbirth), as well as the text this character-murder enables Paul to write, Fast Cars:

Misery implies that a straight white male author’s attempt to write about persecuted minorities should be founded on more than a fleeting view of a person on the street. Then again, as a mammy, Annie does not merely symbolize the imaginative proximity of an African-American woman. She also becomes a psychopathic incarnation of the mammy persona who cancels the false, benign stereotypes of this figure and inflates its more subversive associations to frightening dimensions. Taking this point into account, the deeper significance of Misery’s intersectional themes resides in its portrayal of the horror and terror at the heart of straight white male privilege as such.

Gregory Phipps, “Annie and Mammy: An Intersectional Reading of Stephen King’s Misery,” The Journal of Popular Culture 54.2 (April 2021).

A bee sting underwrites both Paul’s text-within-the-text and Annie’s co-authoring of it in a way that parallels the way the Laughing Place underwrites the plot of the novel Misery itself when it’s revealed that Annie found Paul in the first place because she was driving back from her Laughing Place, where it will also be revealed she was burying a literal body, a man she describes killing for the same reason Carrie is triggered to enact violent vengeance–because he laughed at her, further reinforcing that Morrison’s idea of the “buried history of stinging truth” that is manifest in the Laughing Place is the legacy of blackface minstrelsy underwriting the sugarcoating rhetoric of colorblindness that, like those white gloves that are a sign of the blackface minstrel, leaves no fingerprints. “This inhuman place makes human monsters” is what Tony tells Danny in The Shining, and the Overlook Hotel that is the place directly referred to here is a version of the figurative inhuman place that is the Kingian Laughing Place, that place that turns Carrie into a “human monster.” The explosion of the Overlook Hotel as occurs in The Shining underwrites (facilitates/engenders) the entire plot of Misery when it’s revealed this man who laughs at Annie crossed paths with her in the first place because he came to Sidewinder to draw pictures of the site where the Overlook Hotel once stood.

Apparently, if the film Independence Day is to be believed, a sidewinder is a type of bomb:

Independence Day (1996).

It is also what Austin Butler designates as the label for a dance move of Elvis’s…

As Butler told Fallon, the “music moved” the late singer, typified in a dance move he nicknamed “the sidewinder.” (boldface mine)

From here.

And it’s a general insult:

[Sam] had said what he had come to say, and fuck all the sorry-ass sidewinders and motherfuckers.

PETER GURALNICK, SAM PHILLIPS: THE MAN WHO INVENTED ROCK N ROLL (2014).

It also might be an homage to the western writer invoked by King somewhat frequently, Louis L’Amour, who uses it in reference to a character finding his long-lost beloved horse named Blue:

He came toward the fence, then stopped, looking at me. “Blue, you old sidewinder! Blue!”

Louis L’Amour, To Tame A Land (1940).

Another underwriting element of the plot is Paul’s somewhat random decision to drive west instead of east:

What the hell was there in New York, anyway? The townhouse, empty, bleak, unwelcoming, possibly burgled. Screw it! he thought, drinking more champagne. Go west, young man, go west! The idea had been crazy enough to make sense.

Stephen King, Misery (1987).

The “go west” quote is a reference to Manifest Destiny, and if Paul’s fate is linked to the American desire for westward expansion, then it might highlight Manifest Destiny as perhaps not the greatest idea in terms of consequences. It also thematically links Paul’s fate to what, according to Tony Magistrale and Michael Blouin, the Overlook Hotel represents or “embodies”:

Above all else, the [Overlook] hotel conditions Jack to serve as a faithful custodian of American History, the hotel’s version of Manifest Destiny—which dovetails neatly with America’s Manifest Destiny insofar as the hotel represents the successful epitome of white male domination over all other races and women.

TONY MAGISTRALE AND MICHAEL BLOUIN, STEPHEN KING AND AMERICAN HISTORY (2020).

Paul attempts to go west on a symbolic journey enacting Manifest Destiny, then gets diverted, instead, to Africa by way of Sidewinder, going through “the hole in the page” that is a rabbit hole…

Misery can’t happen if Paul doesn’t drive west, but it also can’t happen if the Overlook had not exploded, otherwise the man would not have come to Colorado and been killed by Annie, and so she would not be driving back from burying him at the time and place that facilitates her finding Paul after his car accident before anyone else. So if The Shining doesn’t happen, then Misery can’t happen, and this confluence between these novels is predicated on physical geography/place.

Phipps states that “Annie is not a supernatural force or an animal,” and the critic Maysaa Husam Jaber claims Misery is “devoid of any supernatural elements” (as many other critics also claim) and that the novel “offers little to no clear explanation or justification for the serial murders committed by the protagonist, Annie Wilkes,” but Annie’s association with bees could be read as a manifestation of the ghost of the Overlook via that entity’s prominent association with stinging wasps–or more specifically, “WALL wasps,” that natural sign of a supernatural manifestation that embodies a dichotomy between “savage” and “civilized” that in turn manifests the Africanist presence dynamic of identity construction in relation to an opposite or “other.”

ScrapbooKing

In addition to embodying the reader in the reader-writer relationship, as Mammy (and even for critics who don’t read her explicitly in this mode) Annie is mother to Paul’s child, a relationship inextricably linked in the text to addiction:

A nurse by profession, Annie is doubly linked to the maternal sphere. Having had access to drugs, she turns Paul into a drug addict, and he becomes as dependent on her as an infant on its mother. (boldface mine)

Heidi Strengell, Dissecting Stephen King: From the Gothic to Literary Naturalism (2005).

(This link is further reinforced by Joe Iconis’s Misery-inspired song “The Nurse and the Addict“; Iconis was a guest on the Kingcast to discuss Carrie: The Musical.)

If Annie is linked to Carrie and Carrie is the tar baby in the trigger moment comparison from Norma’s perspective, this becomes evidence for fluidity between Paul and Annie because Paul is now in the position of the baby. But the tar baby is supposed to be a trap for the trickster Brer Rabbit, and Annie is the one trapping Paul with pills, and if she’s the trap, that potentially makes her the figurative tar baby…

Douglas Keesey (who has written a 2015 book-length study on Brian De Palma’s use of the split screen) explores this Freudian aspect in detail in his essay in ways that definitely echo Elvis’s mama’s-boy complex:

Unable to bear the burden of responsibility that comes with adult life, Paul reverts in fantasy to boyhood, even babyhood, to the symbiotic mother-child relation in which all his needs are cared for.

Douglas Keesey, “‘Your legs must be singing grand opera’: Masculinity, masochism, and Stephen King’s Misery,” American Imago 59.1 (Spring 2002).

The literal body Annie buries at her Overlook-proximate Laughing Place–in conjunction with the scrapbook she keeps of her other kills–could be read as a version of the “entire history…buried” in the Overlook’s basement scrapbook that Jack Torrance is doomed in his attempt to reconstruct, demonstrating “his delusion of a cohesive American history” according to Tony Magistrale and Michael Blouin, and echoing Carrie White’s nature as a (tar-baby) construct that is in turn mirrored in that novel’s thematic treatment of history as a construct via its epistolary/polyphonic narrative. The failure of these “little pieces” of history to cohere in turn highlight the implicit violence latent in Disney’s “transmedia dissipation” strategy and its sugarcoating colorblind rhetoric manifest in such erasures as changing the tar baby on the Splash Mountain ride to a honeypot, Remus and his sentimental and nostalgic “critter” rhetoric, and in their overarching anthropomorphization–i.e., critteration–strategy.

King reveals an early fascination with both serial killers and scrapbooks–and a critical connection between them–during his 1993 interview with Charlie Rose, revealing that as a child he kept a scrapbook of articles related to the killings of Charles Starkweather (whom Charlie Rose confuses with Charles Whitman, the “Texas Tower Sniper”). The source of King’s fascination is, once again, the way eyes look: “What there was in his eyes was nothing at all,” King says to Rose.

In Misery, Annie’s murders of many babies–facilitated by her profession as a maternity nurse–among her murders of other people are revealed via the not uncommon Kingian device of the scrapbook. An article that analyzes Misery‘s scrapbook to “theorise[] the scrapbook” as a “site of struggle” notes a critical link to this device in general and whiteness:

One of the aspects of the scrapbook that incites this level of engagement is the scrapbook’s structure, and the way in which the text is laid out upon the page. Walter Ong claims that ‘white space’, i.e. ‘the space itself on a printed sheet’ becomes ‘charged with imposed meaning’ and takes ‘on high significance that leads directly into the modern and postmodern world’ (Ong, 1982, p. 128). The typographical space encompasses not only the area that contains print, but also the areas that do not. The relationship between the white spaces upon the page and the printed text is particularly pronounced in the case of the scrapbook. The white space signifies an absence of information, which acts as an obstacle to gaining a resolution to an enquiry arising from the text. (boldface mine)

Amy Palko, “Poaching the Print: Theorising the Scrapbook in Stephen King’s Misery,” International Journal of the Book 4.3 (2007).

Palko’s analysis links storytelling to addiction in its take on Misery‘s concept of “the gotta” (as in gotta know how the story will end) when she says it’s shown to be “stronger than the reproductive drive and the instinct for survival” which is echoed by Lisa Cron’s discussion:

So for a story to grab us, not only must something be happening, but also there must be a consequence we can anticipate. As neuroscience reveals, what draws us into a story and keeps us there is the firing of our dopamine neurons, signaling that intriguing information is on its way.

Lisa Cron, Wired for Story: The Writer’s Guide to Using Brain Science to Hook Readers from the Very First Sentence (2012).

This pattern of seeking a hit of dopamine is the same thing that happens with any type of addiction–you can be addicted to drugs, alcohol, sex, or other things, but what you’re really addicted to is the dopamine.

Palko’s analysis of the scrapbook is in service of analyzing “the way in which King represents readers”:

These two characters [Annie and Paul] illustrate the two different kinds of readers, the poacher and the prisoner, as described by [Michel de] Certeau these two figures inform, and are informed by, the presence of Annie’s scrapbook, ‘Memory Lane’.

Amy Palko, “Poaching the Print: Theorising the Scrapbook in Stephen King’s Misery,” International Journal of the Book 4.3 (2007).

The scrapbook embodies/constitutes “poached text”:

The scrapbook is a product of textual poaching; excerpts from newspapers and magazines lie pasted on to the pages, excised from their original locations and removed from their author’s control.

Amy Palko, “Poaching the Print: Theorising the Scrapbook in Stephen King’s Misery,” International Journal of the Book 4.3 (2007).

Palko concludes that

King’s ideal reader is neither poacher nor prisoner, but a voyager upon whom the text leaves an impression, but who refrains from imposing upon the text.

Amy Palko, “Poaching the Print: Theorising the Scrapbook in Stephen King’s Misery,” International Journal of the Book 4.3 (2007).

This blog’s entire project would likely exclude me from the categorization of being King’s “ideal reader”…since reading his texts through queer, feminist, and Africanist frameworks would probably qualify as “imposing upon the text”…

As there are two types of readers in Palko’s framework, so there are two types of worker bees:

Even if you’ve never actually watched a honeybee colony, you might know that there are two types of workers: ‘nurses’, who tend to stay at home to help with housework and brood care, and ‘foragers’, who leave the hive to gather pollen and nectar.

Seirian Sumner, Endless Forms: The Secret World of Wasps (2022).

One figurative white space is the “ivory tower” of academia, and if bees embody a matriarchal society, so do another (African) critter, elephants, which also demonstrate, as wasps do for Sumner, the marvels of evolution:

One of the most startling modern changes in the African-elephant population is the rapid evolution of tusklessness. Poole told me that, by the end of the Mozambican civil war, which lasted from 1977 to 1992, ninety per cent of the elephants in Gorongosa had been slaughtered. Only those without tusks were safe. Now, in the next generation, a third of the females are tuskless. In nature, elephants live in large, matriarchal clans. Male African calves stay with their mothers for about fourteen years, then merge into smaller, male groups.

Jeffrey Goldberg, “The Hunted” (March 29, 2010).

Those who slaughter elephants for their ivory tusks are “poachers,” and this article by Goldberg is detailing the controversy surrounding Delia Owens and her breakout novel, whose film adaptation was released this past summer, Where the Crawdads Sing (2018). Critics have noted the stereotypical nature of the novel’s two Black characters:

And Jumpin’ and Mabel are not only stereotypes but racial stereotypes (the description of Mabel veers right into Mammy territory) of the kind that are comforting to white people but may prove disconcerting for African-Americans.

From here.

Goldberg’s article reveals the buried history of these stereotypes for Owens, describing her work with her then-husband Mark Owens to preserve elephant populations in Africa by fighting poachers, which escalated to Mark becoming a Kurtz-like figure running his own militia to murder these elephant-murderers; they cannot return to Africa now because they are wanted for questioning in regards to the murder of a poacher that was aired on an American news segment in the late 90s. One critic notes the parallels between the Crawdads novel and Owens’ “Dark History”:

And after all, isn’t Chase, like that nameless poacher, a bad man, who got his just deserts even if his killing technically violates the law of the land? Although Kya is in fact guilty, the book frames her trial as unfair, the targeting of a mistreated outsider by a community incapable of justice. And yet, she is acquitted, getting away with her crime.

Fiction writers often don’t realize how much of their own unconscious bubbles up in their work, but at times Owens seems to be deliberately calling back to her Zambian years. The jailhouse cat in Where the Crawdads Sing has the same name—Sunday Justice—as an African man who once worked for the Owenses as a cook. In The Eye of the Elephant, Delia describes Justice speaking with a childlike wonder about the Owenses’ airplane. “I myself always wanted to talk to someone who has flown up in the sky with a plane,” he said, according to Delia. “I myself always wanted to know, Madam, if you fly at night, do you go close to the stars?” When Goldberg tracked down Justice and asked him about this story, the man laughed. He had flown on planes many times as both an adult and a child before meeting Delia Owens. He later worked for the Zambian Air Force.

Laura Miller, “The Dark History Behind the Year’s Bestselling Debut Novel” (July 30, 2019).

That the Owenses elevated the lives of animals above (African) people is resonant in light of a recent legal case:

A curious legal crusade to redefine personhood is raising profound questions about the interdependence of the animal and human kingdoms.

Lawrence Wright, “The Elephant in the Courtroom” (February 28, 2022).

This specific case regards an elephant named Happy, after one of the Seven Dwarfs…

American law treats all animals as “things”—the same category as rocks or roller skates. However, if the Justice granted the habeas petition to move Happy from the zoo to a sanctuary, in the eyes of the law she would be a person. She would have rights.

…Although the immediate question before Justice Tuitt was the future of a solitary elephant, the case raised the broader question of whether animals represent the latest frontier in the expansion of rights in America—a progression marked by the end of slavery and by the adoption of women’s suffrage and gay marriage.

Lawrence Wright, “The Elephant in the Courtroom” (February 28, 2022).

We’ll see that Rudyard Kipling is connected to the history of Misery, and one of the stories in The Jungle Book features elephants:

Kala Nag stood ten fair feet at the shoulders, and his tusks had been cut off short at five feet, and bound round the ends, to prevent them splitting, with bands of copper; but he could do more with those stumps than any untrained elephant could do with the real sharpened ones. When, after weeks and weeks of cautious driving of scattered elephants across the hills, the forty or fifty wild monsters were driven into the last stockade, and the big drop gate, made of tree trunks lashed together, jarred down behind them, Kala Nag, at the word of command, would go into that flaring, trumpeting pandemonium (generally at night, when the flicker of the torches made it difficult to judge distances), and, picking out the biggest and wildest tusker of the mob, would hammer him and hustle him into quiet while the men on the backs of the other elephants roped and tied the smaller ones. (boldface mine)

Rudyard Kipling, “Toomai of the Elephants,” The Jungle Book (1894).

This struck me as an “Uncle Tom” version of an elephant, with this critteration character using his elephant attributes to help subdue/contain “wild” elephants to the white man’s will…

And speaking of Uncle Toms…Tom Hanks’ Colonel Tom Parker pays homage to this figure’s elephant roots in a way that emphasizes how Elvis and Parker share a fluid duality much like that between Annie Wilkes and Paul Sheldon. Before noting about the Colonel “that there could be something buried in his past that he does not want to come to light” (140-41), that he “inspires fear and rules by fear” (141), that he established Tampa, Florida’s “first pet cemetery” in 1940 during which period he worked for “the Royal American Shows” (145), and that by Parker’s own account “‘he wound up with his uncle’s traveling [carnival] show'” after his parents died when he was ten then went out on his own “‘on the cherry soda circuit'” (146), Albert Goldman invokes the elephant:

…you recognize in the Colonel at last a primitive and elemental character, the hero of many folk cultures from the ancient Greeks to the nineteenth-century Yankees–the trickster. … To really grasp the essence of the Colonel, however, you must descend even below the level of the mythic and folkloric to the primordial plane of the animal kingdom. Beneath his identity as the flashy carny, the merry prankster or the dissembling trickster, the Colonel possesses a totemic identity as the elephant man. The elephant is his personal symbol and fetish. (132, boldface mine)

Yes, the Colonel and the elephant have a great deal in common. The elephant’s vast bulk symbolizes the Colonel’s gross corporeality. The elephant’s thick hide represents the Colonel’s imperviousness to pain or shame. The elephant’s reputation for wisdom and mnemonic power correlates with the Colonel’s sagacity and nostalgia. Even the elephant’s longevity, its air of eld, is highly appropriate to the Colonel, who, even when he was a relatively young man, referred to himself always as the “ole Colonel.” Nor should it ever be forgotten that when enraged the elephant is a very dangerous animal, especially the rogue elephant, the elephant that has left the herd to roam abroad, terrorizing the countryside. … Once somebody asked the Colonel, “What’s all this stuff about elephants never forgetting?” Glancing keenly over his cigar, the Colonel snapped: “What do they have to remember?” (133)

Albert Goldman, Elvis (1981).

The potential reason the Colonel can’t return to Holland sounds a lot like the reason the Owenses can’t return to Africa…

In The Colonel, her biography of Parker, Alanna Nash wrote that there were questions about a murder in Breda in which Parker may have been a suspect or at least a person of interest. In the spring of 1929, a 23-year-old newlywed woman, named Anna van den Enden, was found beaten to death in the living quarters behind a greengrocer store. The premises had been ransacked in search of money. There were no witnesses to the murder and almost no clues or evidence were found, except that the killer spread pepper on and around the body before fleeing the scene of the crime in hopes that police dogs would not pick up his scent. The murder has never been solved. The killing happened only a few streets away from where the Van Kuijk family lived, and Parker had been hired to make deliveries from this and other grocery stores in the area.

From here.

This introduces the possibility that the extent of Elvis’s career as predicated/produced by the Colonel might not have happened without the death of this anonymous woman, which reminded me of a criticism of Baz’s Moulin Rouge! (2001): that it fails to “deconstruct the patriarchy” as present in the narrative from which Moulin derives, La Bohème:

Even while Moulin Rouge! challenges the structure of classical narrative, it does not challenge the conventions that demand that the female die so that the male can create artistically.

Kathryn Conner Bennett, “The Gender Politics of Death: Three Formulations of La Bohème in Contemporary Cinema,” Journal of Popular Film and Television 32(3) (2004).

Structurally, the story is a retrospective frame that the main male character is writing on his Underwood typewriter.

The second sentence of his Wikipedia entry classifies Baz as:

He is regarded by some as a contemporary example of an auteur[2] for his style and deep involvement in the writing, directing, design, and musical components of all his work.

From here.

This venerating “auteur” classification struck me as another way of saying such figures are agents of the patriarchy: “deep involvement” in all aspects of a production seems like a more positive way of framing a need for TOTAL CONTROL over it.

A recent interview with Vince Gilligan invokes auteur theory and opens as well as a quote from King describing Breaking Bad by way of a mashup;

It takes a decent man to create a cruel world. It’s difficult to imagine the fifty-five-year-old Vince Gilligan—soft-spoken, gracious, and exceedingly modest—lasting too long in the violent, bleached-out New Mexico that he put onscreen. The universe of “Breaking Bad” and “Better Call Saul,” two of the century’s most highly acclaimed shows, is a place where men become monsters. “It’s like watching ‘No Country for Old Men’ crossbred with the malevolent spirit of the original ‘Texas Chainsaw Massacre,’ ” Stephen King once wrote.

From here.

Here “Uncle Stevie” calls BB best scripted television show, and invoking its title character as “Walt White” made me think of the figure as an amalgam, or mashup, of Walt Disney and Carrie White. (What this might mean for Carrie Underwood, I’m less sure.)

Danger Mouse wants musical autonomy. He wants to be the first modern rock ‘n’ roll auteur, mostly because he understands a critical truth about the creative process: good art can come from the minds of many, but great art usually comes from the mind of one. (boldface mine)

Chuck Klosterman, “The DJ Auteur” (June 18, 2006).

Auteurs in their total control don’t tell fairy tales…they tell/sell cock tales.

The Birds and The Bees, or Cock Rock and Cock Tales

Birds and Bees are individually and in conjunction MAJOR motifs in Misery explicitly linked to Africa–that is, both constitute signs of the Africanist presence in the novel. Independently of the novel, these critters in conjunction constitute a metaphor for maternal labor, or the act that leads to it, or the “talk” about the act that leads to it:

The talk about sex, often colloquially referred to as “the birds and the bees” or “the facts of life”, is generally the occasion in most children’s lives when their parents explain what sex is and how to do it, along with all the other kinds of sex.[1][2]

From here.

Genealogy, or parental lineage, is thus inextricable to this invocation, which it turns out is exactly what’s at stake in the intertextual Misery’s Return:

At the same time, Misery’s Return also evolves into a retelling of a female character’s genealogy that invokes interracial backgrounds and the concept of the “tragic mulatto.”9 As a “foundling” (27) and an “orph” (166), Misery is a character with an uncertain parentage. One of the main plotlines in Misery’s Return involves the search for her father in Africa. The only “editorial suggestion” (149) Annie ever offers Paul—the idea that Misery was buried alive because of a catatonic reaction to a bee sting—supplies the impetus that drives the narrative to Africa and the home of the Bourka Bee-People. This trajectory works in lockstep with the discovery of Misery’s genealogy: “The tale of Misery and her amnesia and her previously unsuspected (and spectacularly rotten) blood kin marched steadily along toward Africa.” This progression doubles as a movement toward Misery’s confrontation with her father: “Misery would later discover her father down there in Africa hanging out with the Bourka Bee-People (203–04). When Paul frustrates Annie’s attempts to entice him into telling her the rest of the story, she demands an answer to one specific question: “At least tell me if that [n—–] Hezekiah really does know where Misery’s father is! At least tell me that!” (248). That a native African character may know the whereabouts of Misery’s father tightens the hints and suggestions that her father is in fact black. This possibility is neither confirmed nor refuted since the resolution of that thread in Misery’s Return is held in abeyance in the main narrative. Taken as a theme in Misery itself, the construction of Misery’s paternity testifies to the place of interracial unions, both coercive and voluntary, not only in the English colonies but also in the American nation. (boldface mine)

Gregory Phipps, “Annie and Mammy: An Intersectional Reading of Stephen King’s Misery,” The Journal of Popular Culture 54.2 (April 2021).

That’s a long passage but this concept is major: That Misery’s father has been “in Africa hanging out with the Bourka Bee-People” is a major sign he might Black, reinforced by the dehumanizing critteration link to the “Bee-People” (i.e., human bee-ings). The answer Annie demands “to one specific question” takes us back to Edenic knowledge–Annie doesn’t want to know where Misery’s father is, she wants to know if “that [slur]” knows where Misery’s father is.” The knowledge itself is not as important as who has it, because knowledge is power. The need to know the answer also relates to what Michael Blouin has called the “trap of male solutionism,” in which a certain type of writer provides an answer to all the narrative’s questions; Carrie essentially falls into this trap by definitively showing us what “really” happened alongside characters’ (and governing bodies) misinterpretation of it.

In the patriarchy, men hold the power, a base concept from which much of the horror of Paul’s (emasculating) situation in Misery derives. I mentioned in the last post that the reinforcement of traditional nuclear family values is a hallmark (or sign) of Disney’s influence on King. The nuclear family unit is a microcosm of the larger patriarchal culture: father knows best. (And its linguistic invocation–i.e., its name–is inherently explosive….) The nuclear family’s role in the power structures of the patriarchy is emblematized in the role of the royal family in the British monarchy, which, while having been ruled by a Queen for decades and thus potentially embodying a matriarchy, still reinforces patriarchy to an extent via its adherence to outdated traditions and values–though the matriarchal element of its nature might be at the root of certain differences in American and British culture…

While I was drafting this, the Queen died, fully returning Britain to a patriarchy…and then, apparently, the bees had to be notified.

The King nuclear family, which could be a version of an American royal family, at least in the realm of letters, bears at least one similarity to the British royal family via the critter of the Corgi…

Does the Corgi underwrite…King’s writing?

Writing is the King family business, as the inclusion of his two sons in this twentieth-anniversary edition reflects…

And so was Sam Phillips’ Elvis-discovering label Sun Records to an extent…

At some point it finally dawned on him, Jerry [Phillips] said. “When you’re in a family business, if you quit the business, you quit the family. That’s pretty much what it is. If you decide you don’t want to be in it, you know, it’s not like a regular employee walking out. You’re walking out on a man’s life’s work. [And] I did that several times.”

PETER GURALNICK, SAM PHILLIPS: THE MAN WHO INVENTED ROCK N ROLL (2014).

As Sam’s son Jerry’s description reveals, there’s some volatility here… which might be related to the nature of the patriarch: Sam Phillips seemed largely to eschew the profit motive when it came to recording music–music for music’s sake, not for money’s, so in that sense he was honorable. But as the patriarch of his nuclear family, he was a philanderer, with his wife fully aware of his affairs but refusing to leave him, as his sons’ wives would leave them. Yet Sam was more willing to ascribe the quality of explosiveness to music than to an archaic family institution…

“…one of these days that freedom is going to come back. Because, look, the expression of the people is almost, it’s so powerful, it’s almost like a hydrogen bomb. It’s going to get out.

PETER GURALNICK, SAM PHILLIPS: THE MAN WHO INVENTED ROCK N ROLL (2014).

As with Elvis, the male can sleep around but the female must remain faithful… Like King, Elvis fell prey to female “typing” in not being able to have sex with a woman who was a mother (i.e., a Madonna), a predilection which then ensured he would be able to reproduce (at least “legitimately”) exactly once.

…scientists have realised the importance of understanding the breeder’s behaviour as this affects relatedness. It all boils down to sex and infidelity: the sexual behaviour of the breeder has a huge impact in the meaning of the word ‘relative’. Altruism is much more likely to evolve if the breeder is a faithful female committed to a lifetime of monogamy, having mated with only one male. The ‘lifetime’ bit means that she remains faithful to that partner throughout her life, and that she lives long enough that the conditions of monogamy remain so for the tenure of a helper’s life. In this ‘nuclear family’, the genetic incentives for offspring to stay home and help are maximised because helpers raise full siblings; in fact, helpers are (in genetic terms) indifferent between raising siblings or offspring because the genetic pay-offs are the same.

Seirian Sumner, Endless Forms: The Secret World of Wasps (2022).

and…

The quirks of the haplodiploid genetic system give rise to several intriguing implications for wasps (and bees and ants). First, it means that males have no dads, as they develop from unfertilised eggs. This is brilliant for unmated workers who might want to squeeze out a sneaky male egg when their queen (or fellow worker) is not looking.

Seirian Sumner, Endless Forms: The Secret World of Wasps (2022).

And again resonating with Phillips the philanderer buried beneath the honorable public image…

He’d [Hamilton of Hamilton’s Rule re altruism] marvelled at the industrious zeal of their reproductive sacrifice, played audience to their physical quarrels in the amphitheatre of their nest, pondered at the juxtaposition of covert infidelity with familial commitment.

Seirian Sumner, Endless Forms: The Secret World of Wasps (2022).

The unit of the nuclear family would also be critical to the formation of the self and language, according to interlinked theories by Sigmund Freud and Jacques Lacan: the self recognizes itself as such by recognizing itself as distinct from the mother–a recognition consummated by the articulation of language to name oneself as distinct–and the understanding that one is distinct from, rather than one with, the mother is predicated on the intercession of the father figure:

The movement into social life occurs, according to Freud, via the Oedipus complex, or Oedipal moment. In the early months of life the child exists in a dyadic relationship with the mother, unable to distinguish between self and (m)other. The child is forced out of this blissful state through the “intervention” of the father. The shadow of the father falls between the child and the mother as the father acts to prohibit the child’s incestuous desire for its mother. At this point, the child is initiated into selfhood, perceiving itself for the first time as a being separate from the mother, who is now consciously desired because absent, forbidden. The origin of the self thus lies for Freud in this absence and sense of loss. It is too at the point of repression of desire for the mother that the unconscious is formed, as a place to receive that lost desire…

Clare Hanson, “Stephen King: Powers of Horror,” Modern Critical Views: Stephen King, ed. Harold Bloom (1998).

There’s a lot wrong with this theory, as Hanson will proceed to point out, while then going on to point out that the theory is relevant to reading King because of how his work, including Misery, recapitulates it. Hanson will point out that Freud’s theory is inherently gendered as one of the major problems. What also strikes me is its circular logic: the self is formed by the father interceding to stop the incestuous desire for the mother, an incestuous desire which it seems to go on to conclude is created by/because of the father’s intercession, but the father wouldn’t have interceded thus creating the desire if the desire had not already been there…

Freud is essentially describing the formation of the patriarchy: because we are able to perceive ourselves only by virtue of the father, we perceive the father as the locus of all power. Hence, patriarchy.

In his captivity, Paul has a lot of time to think, and begins to think of himself as an African bird–i.e., a critteration–when a memory surfaces:

An awful memory bloomed there in the dark: his mother had taken him to the Boston Zoo, and he had been looking at a great big bird. It had the most beautiful feathers—red and purple and royal blue—that he had ever seen … and the saddest eyes. He had asked his mother where the bird came from and when she said Africa he had understood it was doomed to die in the cage where it lived, far away from wherever God had meant it to be, and he cried and his mother bought him an ice-cream cone and for awhile he had stopped crying and then he remembered and started again … (boldface mine)

Stephen King, Misery (1987).

Palko links this figuration of Paul as African bird to the poacher-prisoner dichotomy:

[Annie’s] status as a poacher is supported by the narrative though, particularly through her poaching of Paul, who identifies with a caged African bird he once saw as a child: ‘a rare bird with beautiful feathers – a rare bird which came from Africa’ (M, p. 64).

Amy Palko, “Poaching the Print: Theorising the Scrapbook in Stephen King’s Misery,” International Journal of the Book 4.3 (2007).

“Nutty as a fox squirrel,” [Jerry Lee Lewis] said, referring to Sam. “He’s just like me, he ain’t got no sense. Birds of a feather flock together. It took all of us to get together to really screw up the world. We’ve done it!”

PETER GURALNICK, SAM PHILLIPS: THE MAN WHO INVENTED ROCK N ROLL (2014).

The bird symbolism is pertinent to a major theory of mine: how King’s work shows how cock rock underwrites the patriarchy, with “cock rock” referring to what you think I’m referring to, but, as it turns out (mentioned last time), it also has a corollary in bird symbolism: the rooster, or cock, that Sam Phillips chose as the logo for his label that is credited with launching (or birthing) the genre of rock ‘n’ roll.

From here.

In light of this cock symbolism, a particular anecdote Sam liked to tell about Elvis is also potentially of (symbolic) interest:

the story you were most likely to hear from [Sam] in later years, especially in the presence of the legions of idolatrous Elvis fans whom he seemed to take particular pleasure in dismaying, was the time that Elvis came out to the house one night and he just didn’t seem like himself. … with Sam’s permission, he pulled down his pants and showed him a swelling just above his penis. He was scared to death, he confessed, he thought maybe he had syphilis or something, and he didn’t know what to do.

“Well, being an old country boy, I looked at it, and I knew it was a damn carbuncle—we called them an old-fashioned risin’.…” … “As soon as they opened that thing up, boy, that thing popped about two feet in the air!” And on their way back to the house, “Man, you just couldn’t shut him up.It was as if [Elvis had] been freed from prison after ninety-nine years!”

PETER GURALNICK, SAM PHILLIPS: THE MAN WHO INVENTED ROCK N ROLL (2014).

That is, the carbUNCLE on the cock of the rock n roller essentially exploded, which, in turn, engendered freedom, marked by articulation.

And let’s not forget Annie’s favorite “curse” is “cockadoodie,” reminiscent of the cock’s cry “cock-a-doodle-doo,” and in its tweaking of this wake-up call offering an example of a critteration-shitteration.

Annie uses baby talk, like a mother would with a young child. Her lexicon includes cockadoodie; sleepyhead; dirty-birdie; oogiest; fiddle-de-foof; Kaka; Kaka-poopie-DOOPIE; rooty-patooties; and so on.

Gregorio Kohon, No Lost Certainties to Be Recovered: Sexuality, Creativity, Knowledge (1999).

That is, her repertoire not only includes/embeds “cock,” but “ka!” The baby talk also connects to an update to the gendered problems of the Freud/Lacan formation of self/language theories by Julia Kristeva:

Kristeva fully accepts Lacan’s account of the symbolic order [i.e., language] by means of which social, sexual, and linguistic relations are regulated by/in the name of the father. She suggests, however, that the symbolic is oppressive because it is exclusively masculine… Against the symbolic Kristeva thus sets the semiotic, a play of rhythmic patterns and “pulsions” which are pre-linguistic. In the pre-Oedipal phase the child babbles, rhythmically: the sounds are representative (though not by the rules of language) of some of the experiences which the child is undergoing in a period when she or he is still dominated by the mother. This semiotic “babble” thus represents/is connected with “feminised” experience…

Clare Hanson, “Stephen King: Powers of Horror,” Modern Critical Views: Stephen King, ed. Harold Bloom (1998).

Which means that this inherently “feminised” experience seems to potentially explain the power of music via encoding the pre-lingual “play of rhythmic patterns.” The power of music to move us to transcend the limitations of language–a power epitomized via the vessel of Elvis–thus seems inextricably linked to the “feminised.”

“In the name of the father” in Hanson’s description above also gave me flashbacks to all the times I had to make the “sign of the cross” growing up, which involves both a verbal and bodily incantation, the former being “in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit.” Patriarchy much? When I heard Prentis Hemphill’s theory of embodiment, I had to wonder how much reciting AND physically enacting this sign hundreds of times as a child continues to unwittingly inform my identity/behavior:

Prentis writes, “The habits that become embodied in us are the ones that we practice the most often. And, whether we are aware of it or not, we are always practicing something. When we are disembodied or disconnected from our own feelings and sensations, it’s easy to become habituated to practices that we don’t believe in or value.”

Brown, Brené. Atlas of the Heart: Mapping Meaningful Connection and the Language of Human Experience (2021).

Which is echoed by the scholar Dr. Thandeka in an example case study:

This shift in feeling from condemnation of her parents’ behavior to condemnation of her own feelings for differing from theirs is what children usually do because they are neurobiologically primed to adapt themselves affectively to their parents’ values and needs.

Thandeka, “Whites: Made in America: Advancing American Philosophers’ Discourse on Race,” The Pluralist 13.1 (Spring 2018).

Linda Badley cites Hanson’s Kristevan analysis of Misery in her own Misery analysis, which invokes another theory of embodiment, that of the apparently aptly named Elaine Scarry:

Misery is…about writing and the body: the experience of the body, “feminizing” embodiment, and the body as text. King chooses as epigraph to Chapter 2, a proverb from Montaigne, which says that “Writing does not cause misery, it is born of misery.” It is as Elaine Scarry suggests in The Body in Pain: The Making and Unmaking of the World: one writes to articulate embodiment, the condition of existence epitomized in physical pain, and which can be articulated only indirectly through metaphor or fiction. (Scarry 22).

Linda Badley, “Stephen King Viewing the Body,” Modern Critical Views: Stephen King, ed. Harold Bloom (1998).

It seems trauma is (at least in one iteration) an experience or “event too agonizing to retain in consciousness,” as Dr. Thandeka puts it (without using the word “trauma”), and it seems to manifest in a repetitive cycle:

The affective experience is thus not understood by the child and, years later, is handled by the adult as a future event that must not take place. The psyche is thus dead set on preventing something in the future that has already taken place in the past, namely, the breakdown of the psyche-soma, the shattering of the mind-body continuum as a seamless psychological ability to move back and forth between thoughts and feelings.

Thandeka, “Whites: Made in America: Advancing American Philosophers’ Discourse on Race,” The Pluralist 13.1 (Spring 2018).

This is echoed in Brené Brown’s idea that you understand “everything” if you understand that we are fundamentally feeling instead of thinking beings and so understand the connection between how we think, feel, and behave. It also reminds me of the Netflix documentary How to Change Your Mind with Michael Pollan where one patient took MDMA in a supervised therapy session and revisited a grisly scene she experienced in childhood that she had blocked from her consciousness, enabling her to process it. 

This function of the mind is also aptly described in one of King’s most explicitly music-centric stories in a way that also articulates the effectiveness of King’s work in making the “supernatural” seem “real”:

Yes—she saw, but the images were like dry paper bursting into flame under a relentless, focused light which seemed to fill her mind; it was as if the intensity of her horror had turned her into a human magnifying glass, and she understood that if they got out of here, no memories of this Peculiar Little Town would remain; the memories would be just ashes blowing in the wind. That was the way these things worked, of course. A person could not retain such hellish images, such hellish experiences, and remain rational, so the mind turned into a blast-furnace, crisping each one as soon as it was created.

That must be why most people can still afford the luxury of disbelieving in ghosts and haunted houses, she thought. Because when the mind is turned toward the terrifying and the irrational, like someone who is turned and made to look upon the face of Medusa, it forgets. It has to forget. And God! Except for getting out of this hell, forgetting is the only thing in the world I want. (boldface mine)

Stephen King, “You Know They Got a Hell of a Band,” Nightmares & Dreamscapes (1993).

Since this story is music-centric, and King’s, it will inevitably invoke blackface, however consciously:

In the ear of her memory she heard Janis’s chilling, spiraling howl at the beginning of “Piece of My Heart.” She laid that bluesy, boozy shout over the redhead’s Scotch-and-Marlboros voice, just as she had laid one face over the other, and knew that if the waitress began to sing that song, her voice would be identical to the voice of the dead girl from Texas. (boldface mine)

Stephen King, “You Know They Got a Hell of a Band,” Nightmares & Dreamscapes (1993).

Thandeka’s work effectively illuminates a collective blocking of the American mind-body connection via constructions of blackness and whiteness. If you “block” something from your consciousness, then you are essentially “blocking” the mind-body connection, and thus causing disconnection from self and others as Brown describes.

The Art of Living, Rene Magritte (1967).

A/the key to unblocking the mind-body connection is to “look it in the eye” rather than run away from it. You can’t stop a cycle of trying to prevent the trauma from happening (again) in your behavioral patterns/habits until you process the original trauma; as long as you are “blocking” it you are doomed to reenact it until you “face” or “process” it, which you do by ordering it with language–articulating it, naming it.

This is the process exactly dramatized by the “false face” climax of The Shining, which the previous post articulated as a(nother) symbolic manifestation of blackface…

It’s also hopefully a version of what I’m doing here, facing the racial traumas of America’s history by articulating how they’re surfacing throughout King’s work, but as King’s work itself shows, articulating the problem is far from solving it, just like in AA admitting you have a problem is only the first of twelve steps… otherwise you fall into the Kingian trap of thinking that articulating the problem is the same things as solving it.

Using Mark Seltzer’s “Wound Culture: Trauma in the Pathological Public Sphere” as a framework, Maysaa Husam Jaber compares Carrie White to Annie Wilkes in a trauma-based reading:

This reading delineates that trauma (inflicted on and/or committed by the female protagonist) is key to the portrayal of the female serial killer as a character that problematizes the depiction of women within the horror genre beyond their misogynistic construction and beyond the confines of the genre.Misery also presents the duality of victim/serial killer and displays the evolution and the trajectory of violence, power and gender dynamics within King’s narratives. (boldface mine)

Maysaa Husam Jaber, “Trauma, Horror and the Female Serial Killer in Stephen King’s Carrie and Misery,” Critique: Studies in Contemporary Fiction 62.2 (2021).

Jaber’s reading reinforces the concept of trauma manifesting in cyclical repetition:

Cathy Caruth also talks about trauma in terms of repetition as the response to an overwhelming event that happens “in the often delayed, uncontrolled repetitive appearance of hallucinations and other intrusive phenomena” (Caruth 12). Moreover, there is an element of “repetition compulsion” attached to trauma as people who experienced a traumatic event tend to expose themselves to situations reminiscent of the original trauma, so when trauma is repeated emotionally, behaviorally and physiologically it causes further suffering (van der Kolk, “The compulsion to repeat the trauma” 389–90). (boldface mine)

Maysaa Husam Jaber, “Trauma, Horror and the Female Serial Killer in Stephen King’s Carrie and Misery,” Critique: Studies in Contemporary Fiction 62.2 (2021).

King voices a fear of “recycling” himself–writing versions of the same thing over and over again–in the ’93 Charlie Rose interview, and in 2002 he cited this fear again when he was making claims that he was going to “retire.” It’s undoubtedly true that he is telling different versions of the same story over and over again; King repeats himself, as history does. This version of “repetition compulsion” is interesting in light of other claims he’s made:

Like many writers with an inclination toward booze and drugs, Steve believed if he stopped snorting cocaine and drinking, his output would slow to a crawl. He felt the same way about psychotherapy: talking about his deep-seated demons would automatically dilute the ideas and terrors that seemed to fuel his stories and novels.

Lisa Rogak, Haunted Heart: The Life and Times of Stephen King (2009).

King was obviously wrong about what would happen if he quit the drugs and booze, which begs the question of if he’s wrong about the psychotherapy; it seems the reason he is fulfilling his greatest fear of recycling himself is that he hasn’t worked through whatever is at the heart of his own repetition compulsion. If he did, would his writing dry up, or would he be able to write something that would transcend his previous work?

But King is able to move between “Gulf” between academic and pop culture, at least according to one of his college teachers, Burton Hatlen:

[Interaction with faculty] suggested to him that there was not an absolute, unbridgeable gulf between the academic culture and popular culture, and that he could move back and forth between the two, which was, in some ways, a key discovery for him. (p25, boldface mine)

Douglas E. Winter, Stephen King: The Art of Darkness (1982).

Dr. Thandeka invokes interior v. exterior domain in terms of mind-body connection, and moving back and forth between these might be parallel to moving between mother and father, with the mother linked to the interior via Kristeva’s feminized pre-lingual feminine state and the father linked to the exterior expression of language in patriarchy…

Which brings us to the film’s construction of Elvis’s nuclear family and its influence on him, and the extensive bird symbolism developed therein.

Any account of Elvis cannot circumvent his portrayal as a “mama’s boy,” and Baz’s is no exception, emphasizing Elvis’s expression of the music moving him and his mother’s approval of the dance moves that in the first phase of his career threatened to land him in prison. Early on, the singer Hank Snow observes “The apple doesn’t fall far from the tree” as he watches his son perform music that sounds the same as his own, thus linking this metaphor to patriarchy. This is immediately followed by right the Colonel asking someone about the fella who sings the “That’s All Right Mama” song, seeming to hint that Elvis represents a sort of challenge to the patriarchal order, which is then reinforced by Hank Snow’s son falling under Elvis’s spell and telling him “I want to be just like you”; Jimmie Rodgers Snow moves from the restrained white country of the father to the free-flowing mother-sanctioned “Black style” movement of Elvis, a movement from father to mother in the Kristevan sense. Elvis representing the feminised space is ironic in light of the tight control he exercises over Priscilla and his generally archaic Southern beliefs about the roles of men and women in the nuclear family (an aspect underrepresented in Baz’s film).

(The apple as a symbol also encodes a fluid duality moving between religion and science, invoked as a symbol in the biblical Genesis story, and as a prominent object in the discovery of gravity when, as the anecdote goes, an apple fell on Sir Isaac Newton’s head; in both of these accounts the apple remains a symbol of knowledge.)

The Colonel is obviously the (father) figure who comes off the “worst” in Baz’s account, but in certain ways you could qualify the portrayal of Elvis’s father Vernon as worse, if you consider it worse to be incompetent than to be clever enough to be manipulative (which I’ll go out on a limb and say most men would).

“Family is the most important thing” Elvis’s mother says, enabling the Colonel to use family as a manipulative wedge after overhearing it during the sequence before Elvis’s first big performance when the family gathers around him to sing the gospel song “I’ll Fly Away,” the foundation of the film’s bird motif. Baz has called the film a superhero movie, incorporating Elvis’s love of his favorite superhero, Captain Marvel Jr., by way of young Elvis wearing a lightning bolt around his neck (which, since the lightning bolt also becomes the logo of his company, could also be albatross symbolism?). Elvis also figures himself as “locked [] in this golden cage” by the Colonel via his Vegas residency in a way that echoes Paul figuring himself as a caged bird.

References to the “Rock of Eternity” play critical roles in the two major bookending interactions between Elvis and Colonel Parker, the first on the ferris wheel where Elvis says he’s always wanted to fly to the rock of eternity, leading the Colonel to pose his offer of Elvis’s future as the question “‘Are you ready to fly?'” on a wheel at an amusement park, no less… (and thus linking the superhero symbolism to the bird symbolism) and then in their climactic confrontation where the Colonel convinces Elvis not to leave him by claiming they’re the same, “‘two odd lonely children reaching for the Rock of Eternity.'”

(That Elvis and Austin Butler will share certain confluences specifically because of Butler’s playing Elvis might be reinforced by Butler’s anecdote that when Baz called to offer him the part after a months-long audition process, Baz asked the same bird-symbolism question the Colonel pops to Elvis: “Are you ready to fly?” Which, if I were Butler, I would find a disturbing reference point. Butler also found a means to tap into Elvis’s humanity when he learned Elvis’s mother died when Elvis was 23, the age Butler was when his own mother died.)

In the film, Elvis emphasizes the gospel roots of rock music by saying during the ’68 Comeback Special that “‘rock n roll is basically gospel and rhythm and blues,'” interestingly leaving the white man’s country music out of this formulation. The rock idea linked to gospel/the church reminded me that Jesus had also designated a human a rock as the foundation of the church:

Because Peter was the first to whom Jesus appeared, the leadership of Peter forms the basis of the Apostolic succession and the institutional power of orthodoxy, as the heirs of Peter,[68] and he is described as “the rock” on which the church will be built.

From here.

(Saint Peter is also said to hold the keys to the pearly gates.) And considering one particular meaning for “peter,” this is another iteration of cock rock. (John Jeremiah Sullivan takes from Jesus’s quote “‘Upon this rock I shall build my church'” for the title of his Pulphead essay on a Christian rock music festival, “Upon This Rock.”)

Put another way, the foundation of the church is also a cock joke.

Is music the foundation of religion, or is religion the foundation of music? Using Sullivan’s exploration of Christian rock as an entry point, is the entire foundation of Christianity wrong…? Dr. Thandeka presents a theory in her 2018 book, Love Beyond Belief, that “Christian theology lost its original emotional foundation of love through a linguistic error created by the first-century Apostle to the Gentiles Paul when he introduced a new word ‘conscience,'” creating “the false foundation for Christian faith of pain and suffering.” Dr. Thandeka has written extensively on the construction of white identity as a major blocker of the mind-body connection for white people.

Dr. Thandeka is also Stephen King’s daughter-in-law, married to his daughter Naomi, according to Naomi’s wiki fandom page. I hope Dr. Thandeka will forgive my essentially outing her as a member of the King family, since this appears to possibly be something she’s trying not to call attention to. Her absence from the major 2013 New York Times profile of the King was striking to me in light of the presence of other children-in-law there; the absence of any mention of Naomi or the Kings on her Wikipedia page might imply her absence from the family profile was her choice. But I feel it’s relevant to mention Dr. Thandeka’s connection to the Kings, given that she has written extensively on the construction of white identity, and the relevance of heteronormative family values to this discussion of the manifestations of Disney’s influence of King. Not only that, Naomi works/ed as a “self-styled ‘business monkey'” for Pietree Orchard, which by the description on its site is the ultimate place-expression of heteronormative (White) family values:

Pietree Orchard was established in 2007 when Tabitha and Stephen King purchased the orchard from the McSherry Family. Tabitha and Stephen used to bring their family to pick at McSherry’s, enjoying the apple picking overlooking the beautiful White Mountains. Keeping Pietree an active orchard is their dream of making it possible for area families to continue making memories on the top of the hill and eating delicious local fruit. (boldface mine)

From here.

Admittedly, the information that I’m able to find about Naomi and Dr. Thandeka is limited, so it seems possible they might not even be together anymore. The most recent mention of their relationship I can find is from 2007, which also notes:

Did the apple fall far from the tree?

Not really, says the Rev. Naomi King, the newly minted minister at the River of Grass Unitarian Universalist Congregation in Plantation. She says she and her father — the godfather of all things gruesome, Stephen King — are actually kindred spirits.

From here.

Plantation, of all places…

Either way, it’s interesting to imagine the King of heteronormative family values in the whitest state in the union getting the news, presumably sometime in the late 90s, that his daughter is gay, and her girlfriend is Black, and is a year older than her soon-to-be father-in-law…. Though now Naomi uses they/them pronouns according to their Twitter handle, exhibiting gender fluidity.

Resonating with Morrison’s “Africanist presence” as the construction of Blackness in the white literary imagination, Thandeka writes:

These early experiences explain why I became fascinated with the stereotypes that fill the imagination of whites and create white fear and trembling when these Americans think about people like me. So at an early age, I began to measure the difference between who I am and who I appear to be in the minds of the whites who speak to me. (boldface mine)

Thandeka, “Whites: Made in America: Advancing American Philosophers’ Discourse on Race,” The Pluralist 13.1 (Spring 2018).

Fittingly, Dr. Thandeka invokes the white rabbit’s hole:

I felt like Alice as she first ran after a white rabbit wearing a vest and carrying a pocket watch, then fell down a rabbit hole, entered an underground place with many locked doors, and used a sea of tears to navigate this curious world. In this subterranean world of feelings and emotions, I measured in new terms the difference between me and the whites who spoke to me. And in the process, I stumbled upon three things that create the white psychological mind-set of terror, fear, and trembling when the white body becomes its own victim.

Part of the problem is the way whites are made in America: emotional intelligence is blackfaced. (boldface mine)

Thandeka, “Whites: Made in America: Advancing American Philosophers’ Discourse on Race,” The Pluralist 13.1 (Spring 2018).

Elvis is a crossover figure, a white vessel expressing Black style–a minstrel figure, or an inverse one. The end of the first act of Baz’s film culminates with threats regarding Elvis as a threat to this nation, a figure who is “dividing” it, while the climax of the second act hinges on his power to “unite” the nation. During this act Elvis works on his Comeback Special, which starts with him in a black suit and ends with him in a white one, a tactic echoed in Kanye West’s 2005 Grammy performance of “Jesus Walks” during which a gospel choir sings “I’ll Fly Away” as an interlude, allowing Kanye to change from a black to a white suit.

At the end of the film, Elvis’s final words before he dies are to figure himself as a bird without legs that can only fly, which is an interesting inversion of a bird that Elvis favored, the peaCOCK, a bird that can’t fly. From my visit to Graceland I could tell that much of the house, and the Lisa Marie plane, was reproduced identically, but the tail feathers of the stained-glass peacocks in the house’s front room, a replication of which I had bought as a souvenir, were embellished.

Austin Butler at Graceland in Memphis (top); production designer Catherine Martin on the Elvis set of Graceland in Australia (bottom). Note the difference in the peacock tail feathers.

This tail-feather discrepancy is a sign of embellishments made elsewhere in Baz’s chopping, screwing, and consolidating timelines, as well as other embellishments, like Priscilla telling Elvis she’s leaving him at Graceland when in real life she told him in Vegas, and the fact that the stained-glass peacocks are shown in the house before Priscilla leaves him when they were not actually installed until after, designed by Elvis’s post-Priscilla girlfriend Linda Thompson. One article notes that Elvis used to keep live peacocks on the property, but “there were times when the critters became too much to handle, even if The King was fond of them initially” and the peacocks were banished to the Memphis Zoo after they started pecking the paint off his gold Cadillac.

Side note: Another bird that can’t fly that’s also in Elvis’s symbolic orbit (but fully omitted in Baz’s version) is the flamingo.

Viva Las Vegas (1964); the pool scene was filmed at the Flamingo Hotel.
The flamingo as flaccid and thus feminine?

The Cock Rock and Cock Tales of Toxic Fandom

Toxic fandom is of course a major theme in Misery, and one at play in Elvis as well. This aspect is emphasized, along with emphasizing Vegas as a hellscape, when Baz mashes up Elvis’s “Viva Las Vegas” with Britney Spears’ “Toxic”; he claims he did it to emphasize the aspect of Elvis being in a “Hollywood bubble”:

“I Love Brit Brit and I love ‘Toxic’… but when you’re doing that kind of pop, you’re just in a bubble,” he opined. “And that bubble will break, as it does for Elvis.”

From here.

But the construction of this mashup also recalls the parallel of Spears being similarly imprisoned in a Vegas residency…BY HER OWN FATHER.

In his book Rock and Roll Will Save Your Life (2010), Steve Almond invokes his own moniker for what potentially amounts to toxic fandom, the figure of fan as the “Drooling Fanatic.” Almond’s introduction, “Bruce Springsteen Is a Rock Star, You Are Not,” inspired my original conception of “cock rock”; Almond describes a friend calling him over to watch footage of Springsteen (aka the BOSS) performing in 1975:

“Understand: Born to Run has just come out. Bruce is on the cover of Time and Newsweek the same week. They’re calling him the future of rock and roll.” The Close had his tongue practically inside my ear, jabbering these hot words of praise and envy.

“The guy’s got the world hanging off his dick and he’s twenty-five years old. Can you imagine?”

“No,” I said.

What struck me, in fact, was that Bruce looked frightened.

Steve Almond, Rock and Roll Will Save Your Life (2010).

“The world hanging off his dick” pretty much says it all. Almond positions himself as somewhat critical here, not being the one to make this observation (and so not the one patently salivating at its prospect), but his other work belies similar sentiments as he expresses the connections between patriarchy and music–most often the genre of heavy metal, the same music that King likes to listen to while he writes, and so, the music that underwrites King’s writing. Almond’s essay “Heavy Metal Music Will Save Your Life” invokes the bands “Metallica. Slayer. Cinderella. Poison. Vixen. KISS. Winger. Queensryche.” It opens:

I spent three years as a rock music critic in El Paso, Texas, which was where I lived at the tail end of the eighties and where I came of age, in a sense—grew old enough, that is, to recognize that heavy metal was, essentially, tribal in nature and that it had everything to do with rhythm and aggression and desire and conquest and physical release and death, which is to say, with sex.

Steve Almond, “Heavy Metal Music Will Save Your Life,” The Virginia Quarterly Review (2005).

After reading further, invoking the “tail end of the eighties” makes me wonder if there’s a connection to the male conception of having sex as getting “tail,” that lovely misogynist colloquial critteration… Almond’s gleeful and lyrical descriptions of masturbating to “metal chicks”–another misogynist critteration–are too disgusting to warrant repeating to make the point of how disgusting they are. Almond’s fictionalization of his sexual exploits during his time as a heavy-metal music critic in his story collection My Life in Heavy Metal (2002) (the title story of which appeared in Playboy) also inspired my coming to consider a parallel to the category of “chick lit”: “dick lit” (which is also parallel to “cock rock”).

Problematic cover imagery…including blackface.

It would seem that writing about how music informs and underwrites King’s writing enTAILS writing about its inherent connection to and expression of sex–or rather, sex from the male perspective. (The male gaze that opens De Palma’s Carrie springs to mind, so it’s unsurprising that De Palma would direct for cock-rocker Springsteen’s video for “Dancing in the Dark” (featuring Courtney COX).) Almond’s nonfiction sexual descriptions include getting “gulped down” in what recalled for me a description of Larry Underwood’s male perspective experience of “being gobbled like a Perdue drumstick” (more on the delightful sexual descriptions in The Stand here.) And Larry Underwood is the epitome of the white-supremacist patriarchal expression of musical history in America… and one of The Stand‘s epigraphs is a Bruce Springsteen lyric that seems to intimate the whole concept derived from therein. (Others have also noted parallels between the work of the King and the Boss).

Yet Rock and Roll Will Save Your Life offers a “reluctant exegesis” of Toto’s song “(I Bless the Rains Down in) Africa” that illuminates how the Africanist presence underwrites American music:

There are, of course, many muddled romantic fantasies with artificial backdrops in the pantheon of pop music. The remarkable thing about this one is that it expresses so many quintessentially American attitudes at once:

  1. The consumption of televised suffering grants me moral depth
  2. Benevolence begins and ends in my imagination
  3. Africa sure be exotic
  4. All this consuming and appropriating is tiring—break time! Rather than exposing us to the hard-won truth of individual experience, the song immerses us in the Karo syrup of an entire culture’s mass delusion. It is the lovechild of Muzak and Imperialism.
Steve Almond, Rock and Roll Will Save Your Life (2010).

One element that’s obliquely connected to the bird symbolism in Baz’s Elvis are the “tails” (i.e., a tuxedo) that the Colonel puts Elvis in to render him the “new Elvis,” distinguished from the “old” one in relation to Elvis’s ability to “move”:

Colonel: You just have to put on one of these tails here, can sing the “Hound Dog,” and it’s a light-hearted, sophisticated family show.

Elvis: I can’t move in one of these.

Colonel: And that is the point.

Elvis (2022).

Tails thus become part of the tale, not unlike the mouse’s tale-rendered-tail in Carroll’s Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland:

The idea that this mouse wants to litigate because he has nothing better to do reminds me of the Disney Brer Rabbit’s claim that “I didn’t say it was your laughing place, I said it was my laughing place,” which places an emphasis on the semantics replicated in legalese, underscored by the paper-wasp-symbolism in The Shining.

The legal context of this tail-tale is reinforcement of the rhetorical labyrinth of legalese rhetoric underscored by this same text’s discussion of riddles (which we’ll return to) and for me is also echoed in the story of Sam Phillips, who was only able to midwife a new musical genre by ignoring the capitalist incentive, but eventually found himself prey for the major labels, who poached stars like Johnny Cash from him and dispensed lawsuits like candy:

“You’re not a success in the record business unless you’ve been sued ten or twelve times.”

PETER GURALNICK, SAM PHILLIPS: THE MAN WHO INVENTED ROCK N ROLL (2014).

…as Paul approaches the end of Misery’s Return, he abandons the typewriter and writes with his Berol Black Warrior pencils, which Annie sharpens for him when he writes them dull. In her essay on Dickens and Freud’s “The ‘Uncanny’,” Dianne Sadoff points out the connection between writing and the phallus: “the word ‘pencil,’ of course derives from Latin penicillus, which derives from the diminutive, penis, a tail.”

Natalie Schroeder, “Stephen King’s Misery: Freudian Sexual Symbolism and the Battle of the Sexes,” Journal of Popular Culture (Fall 1996).

“I’m just worried whether Jay-Z will like it, or whether Paul and Ringo will like it. If they say that they hate it, and that I messed up their music, I think I’ll put my tail between my legs and go” (Greenman, 2004).

Charles Fairchild, “The emergence and historical decay of the mash up,” Journal of Popular Music Studies (2017).

The penis itself can be a Laughing Place…

I’d chase down the guy who tried to bomb you and punch him in the face, she says. Also, the penis.

You couldn’t, he says, but he is laughing; the word penis is inherently ridiculous, the concept of a penis is ludicrous, it always gets a laugh. (boldface mine)

Lauren Groff, “Yport,” Florida (2018).

In a sense Sam Phillips’ story has a tragic ending in warning off his sons from following in his footsteps:

But what stung most was his outright dismissal of the life they had chosen, his utter disbelief in the future of the record manufacturing business to which they had both been drawn not by his exhortations but by the example of the life that he had lived. “They’ll carry you to the cliff, then they’ll shove you off,” he told them over and over again. Meaning: the artists, the distributors, the jukebox operators, the majors and the cutthroat competitors—the whole damn shooting match. It was a warning that quickly grew old—it sounded sometimes like a tired reflection of a Depression-era upbringing—and it inevitably became a refrain that was passed back and forth between Knox and Jerry with more than a hint of mocking forbearance. (boldface mine)

PETER GURALNICK, SAM PHILLIPS: THE MAN WHO INVENTED ROCK N ROLL (2014).

Another tragic (and toxic) aspect of this story resonant with the themes in both Elvis and Misery is addiction; the tragedy of Sam giving himself up to the bottle later in life is heightened by the fact that he was a man who had always abstained completely from alcohol until a doctor advised him to take it up (specifically due to the stress of his uphill battle against the machinations of the major labels):

When his doctor, Henry Moskowitz, suggested that it might be beneficial to take a drink or two on occasion just to ease the tension, Sam at first demurred. He had up to this point never taken a drink in his life. He didn’t like what it did to Jud, he didn’t like the prospect of losing control. But on reflection he decided it was probably a good suggestion and, even though he never really got used to the taste of liquor, found that a Scotch and milk after work now and then relaxed him, just as Dr. Moskowitz had said it would. It led, in fact, to a new sense of openness that he found genuinely pleasurable.

PETER GURALNICK, SAM PHILLIPS: THE MAN WHO INVENTED ROCK N ROLL (2014).

Elvis despised drug culture enough to pitch to President Nixon that he personally help Nixon out with the War on Drugs, yet Elvis himself was addicted to legally prescribed drugs, echoing how his colorblind stance on his cultural appropriation of Black music amounted to a form of racism he was unable to recognize as such.

Sugar Bees

So why is the bee symbolism so prominent in Misery? The direct “Laughing Place” references in the text remind us that bees enact the harmful function of the Laughing Place in Disney’s Song of the South. Then there’s the timing of King’s career-launching blurb for Clive Barker on the very volume containing “The Forbidden” bee-laden source text Candyman, as discussed in Part I, which to me seems suspect: King would have been exposed to Barker’s bee-saturated text at the exact same time or right before he started writing Misery (in On Writing King states he was working on Misery in 1985 and ’86). This strikes me as strongly suggestive of some device-borrowing, however (un)conscious this borrowing might have been.

It was probably this particular bee-focused image (which occurs once Misery the character is in Africa) that reminded me the most of the prominent bee imagery in Candyman:

Misery wore not a stitch of clothing, but she was far from naked.

She was dressed in bees. From the tips of her toes to the crown of her chestnut hair, she was dressed in bees. She seemed almost to be wearing some strange nun’s habit—strange because it moved and undulated across the swells of her breasts and hips even though there was not even a ghost of a breeze. Likewise, her face seemed encased in a wimple of almost Mohammedan modesty—only her blue eyes peered out of the mask of bees which crawled sluggishly over her face, hiding mouth and nose and chin and brows. More bees, giant Africa browns, the most poisonous and bad-tempered bees in all the world, crawled back and forth over the Baron’s steel bracelets before joining the living gloves on Misery’s hands. (boldface mine)

Stephen King, Misery (1987).
Meret Oppenheim

This description contains echoes of the wasp-blackface mask on an Overlook entity in The Shining:

Heavy-bodied wasps crawled sluggishly over her face.

Stephen King, The Shining (1977).

Further, bees as “living gloves” evoke a certain “buried history of stinging truth”–that of the legacy Nicholas Sammond tracks in his study of blackface minstrelsy carried out through cartoon animation, one of the major “signs” of which is the white gloves worn by cartoon characters, including Mickey Mouse, and including the shitteration of South Park‘s Mr. Hankey:

From here.

In On Writing, King verbally conflates “sugar” and “shit”:

If you substitute “Oh sugar!” for “Oh shit!” because you’re thinking about the Legion of Decency, you are breaking the unspoken contract that exists between writer and reader—your promise to express the truth of how people act and talk through the medium of a made-up story. (boldface mine)

Stephen King, On Writing: A Memoir of the Craft (2000).

A certain passage in Misery reveals–and links to sugar–a “buried history” of Mr. Hankey and his catch-phrase, which some on the internet render as “Howdy Ho” but is not how I heard it…

“Right now I need the sugar. You don’t mind, do you?”

“Absolutely not. My Pepsi is your Pepsi.”

She twisted the cap off the bottle and drank deeply. Paul thought: Chug-a-lug, chug-a-lug, make ya want to holler hi-de-ho. Who was that? Roger Miller, right? Funny, the stuff your mind coughed up.

Hilarious.

“I’m going to put him in his car and drive it up to my Laughing Place. I’m going to take all his things. I’ll put the car in the shed up there and bury him and his . . . you know, his scraps . . . in the woods up there.”

She looked away, unplugged, as silent as one of the stones in the cellar wall, as empty as the first bottle of Pepsi she had drunk. Make ya want to holler hi-de-ho. And had Annie hollered hi-de-ho today? Bet your ass. O brethren, Annie had yelled hi-de-ho until the whole yard was oogy. He laughed. She made no sign she had heard him. (boldface mine)

Stephen King, Misery (1987). 

Paul credits the phrase to country singer Roger Miller (of “King of the Road” fame), but it actually originates with an earlier text…

poster for Cab Calloway’s Hi-De-Ho from 1934.

That Paul credits it to Miller speaks to certain historical erasures, and Miller has a history of minstrelsy manifest in…Disney.

…Miller wrote and performed three songs in the Walt Disney animated feature Robin Hood as the rooster and minstrel Allan-a-Dale: “Oo-De-Lally“, “Not in Nottingham“, and “Whistle-Stop” (which was sampled for use in the popular Hampster Dance web site).[1]

From here.

Further, this sharing of the Pepsi becomes a symbolic exchange over who’s to blame for the death of the cop Annie is going to her Laughing Place to bury, whom Annie literally killed but puts the responsibility for her having to do so on Paul for drawing this cop’s attention to his presence, which he did by breaking his room’s window with an ashtray and then screaming… “AFRICA!” This shared authorship of destruction iterates the fluidity of Paul and Annie’s authorship of the predominantly African-set novel-within-the novel Misery’s Return.

The fluidity between Annie and Paul embodied by the fluid of the Pepsi is also manifest in the fluidity of the Laughing Place, which Paul also claims for himself after Annie leaves him alone in the BASEMENT with the rats:

“Going to her Laughing Place,” Paul croaked, and began to laugh himself. She had hers; he was already in his. The wild gales of mirth ended when he looked at the mangled body of the rat in the corner.

A thought struck him.

“Who said she didn’t leave me anything to eat?” he asked the room, and laughed even harder. In the empty house Paul Sheldon’s Laughing Place sounded like the padded cell of a madman.

Stephen King, Misery (1987).

Once again, the Laughing Place is associated with insanity…

Via the Pepsi exchange, Annie and Paul are shown to co-author the murder of the trooper in a way that parallels their co-authoring of Misery’s Return. We’ve seen how their co-authoring of Misery’s Return pivots not just on a bee but on a bee sting–the capability of the bee to enact harm, and this racialized symbol linked to the Laughing Place underscores how Annie and Paul’s fluid duality mirrors that of the role of the Africanist presence in the white psyche–a presence that inextricably underwrites.

When their co-authoring is extended to murder, it becomes a question of “blame.” The plot of Elvis is dictated by the question of who’s to blame for his death, and the one who says outright he isn’t–i.e., the Colonel, is obviously the one who is…though the film merits some of the Colonel’s claims that Elvis’s love for his fans is to blame when his mother screams at one girl after his initial Hayride performance: “Why are you trying to kill my son?” The fluid duality expressed in Annie and Paul’s co-authoring of Misery’s Return is echoed by the Colonel’s claims that he “made” Elvis Presley.

It had Pepsi mostly because [Elvis] didn’t drink Coke and of course a blender for making ice cream milk shakes.

From here.

An affinity for Pepsi over Coke would be something else Elvis shares with the Colonel, if we can trust the claim on the latter’s Wikipedia page that “[h]e also was an avid Pepsi drinker.” Before Elvis is fully shown in Elvis, his girlfriend says she gave him a Pepsi to settle his stomach for the Hayride performance, which is quickly juxtaposed with a Coca-Cola sign in a flashback to Elvis’s childhood, though little Elvis is not shown to be drinking Coke. He does drink it in other scenes, however, but the Coke logo is never prominently displayed when he does. But the Coca-Cola sign in the flashback reminded me of a Coca-Cola sign in King and Peter Straub’s Black House that’s juxtaposed simultaneously with a bee (which become prominent in that text) and a corpse, a negative association that undermines the idea King is doing product placement for Coke; he more often seems to be doing it for Pepsi.

At play in the Misery Pepsi passage is also one of Annie Wilkes’ defining characteristics: her excessive consumption of sugar, which are connected to her depressive episodes; in On Writing, King describes this consumption of Annie’s as a way to “show” rather than “tell” that she’s in a depressive phase:

We see her go through dangerous mood-swings, but I tried never to come right out and say “Annie was depressed and possibly suicidal that day” or “Annie seemed particularly happy that day.” If I have to tell you, I lose. If, on the other hand, I can show you a silent, dirty-haired woman who compulsively gobbles cake and candy, then have you draw the conclusion that Annie is in the depressive part of a manic-depressive cycle, I win. (boldface mine)

Stephen King, On Writing: A Memoir of the Craft (2000).
Candyman 2021.

Sugar is horrifying…

At home they eat sugar only on holiday or in emergencies—she knows it is a poison; it can make you fat and crazy and eventually lose your memories when you are old, and she has a severe horror of being a stringy-haired cackler in the old-age home… (boldface mine)

Lauren Groff, “Yport,” Florida (2018).

“The occupational hazard of the successful writer in America is is that once you begin to be successful, then you have to avoid being gobbled up. America has developed this sort of cannibalistic cult of celebrity, where first you set the guy up, and then you eat him.” (p 247, boldface mine)

King quoted in George Beahm, The Stephen King Companion (1989).

These depressive episodes of Annie’s in and of themselves could be read as entirely “natural,” as Phipps’ reading of Annie indicates, but the fact that Annie is geographically proximate to the place where the Overlook Hotel exploded, in conjunction with the scrapbook of her own violent buried history, makes it possible to read her as something of a microcosm of the Overlook, or more specifically, its ghost, in turn making it possible to read her depressive episodes as periods of Overlook possession (though it does admittedly remain ambiguous, unlike the supernatural context King definitively provides in Cujo). Phipps’ reading of Annie as a mammy figure is consistent with the Overlook entity’s wasp-associated pivot in chapter 33 of The Shining from white-supremacist presence to Africanist presence: even though, ironically, Annie herself is figured as white supremacist when she invokes the N-word slur to describe Paul’s subservient Black character, Hezekiah, Annie is also manifesting an Africanist presence via the Overlook association, providing yet another similarity to the figure of Carrie White: both are symbolically both black AND white.

Rebecca Frost’s categorization of Annie as serial killer in her essay “A Different Breed: Stephen King’s Serial Killers” (2014) underscores her link to another serial killer figure in the King canon, Frank Dodd from The Dead Zone, who is then supernaturally linked to the monster of Cujo in Cujo, a novel whose premise, like Misery‘s, is otherwise entirely predicated on “natural” horrors. Thus, despite critics repeatedly claiming there are no supernatural elements in Misery, Annie’s categorization as serial killer could be read as expressing a (latent) supernatural nature.

Then there’s Annie’s previous occupation, a nurse, which has certain resonances with part three of Morrison’s Playing in the Dark, “Disturbing Nurses and the Kindness of Sharks.” Annie is a version of Morrison’s “impenetrable whiteness” by way of King’s descriptions of “the way she went blank” and:

There was a feeling about her of clots and roadblocks rather than welcoming orifices or even open spaces, areas of hiatus.

Stephen King, Misery (1987).

Morrison’s nurse reference is to Ernest Hemingway’s To Have and Have Not (1937) when the main character’s wife asks him what it was like when he slept with a Black woman (for which she uses a slur) and he responds “Like nurse shark.” Morrison explains:

The strong notion here is that of a black female as the furthest thing from human, so far away as to be not even mammal but fish. The figure evokes a predatory, devouring eroticism and signals the antithesis to femininity, to nurturing, to nursing, to replenishment. In short, Harry’s words mark something so brutal, contrary, and alien in its figuration that it does not belong to its own species and cannot be spoken of in language, in metaphor or metonym, evocative of anything resembling the woman to whom Harry is speaking—his wife Marie.

Toni Morrison, Playing in the Dark: Whiteness and the Literary Imagination (1992).

Something that “cannot be spoken of in language” is reminiscent of Brené Brown’s take on the importance of labeling emotions:

This is not that different from what can happen to us when we are unable to articulate our emotions. We feel hopeless or we feel a destructive level of anger.

Language is our portal to meaning-making, connection, healing, learning, and self-awareness. (boldface mine)

Brené Brown, Atlas of the Heart : Mapping Meaningful Connection and the Language of Human Experience (2021).

That is, we need the words to say it, which is the title of the memoir by Marie Cardinal that Morrison opens her discussion with an analysis of the Africanist presence therein, a memoir about the “talking cure” King has so assiduously avoided, which Cardinal undergoes after having a breakdown triggered by hearing Louis Armstrong perform–that is, she is triggered by Black music, but, ironically, does not address race overtly in her talking cure, even though it’s technically the reason she’s there in the first place by way of her trigger, which indicates that, as Thandeka would have it, the construction of her white identity was likely a significant element of her problem.

Phipps notes:

The most explicit of these descriptions [that cast Annie as an African American woman] occur in the use of blackness to describe Annie’s countenance when she is angry. (boldface mine)

Gregory Phipps, “Annie and Mammy: An Intersectional Reading of Stephen King’s Misery,” The Journal of Popular Culture 54.2 (April 2021).

The possible root of Annie’s anger and other mental-health issues is fairly ambiguous:

The monster as a “freak” is constructed around Annie’s representation of the monstrous female, and Annie’s characterization is such that it is difficult to rationalize or explain her psychopathology.

Maysaa Husam Jaber, “Trauma, Horror and the Female Serial Killer in Stephen King’s Carrie and Misery,” Critique: Studies in Contemporary Fiction 62.2 (2021).

It’s the anger that might offer more of a possible explanation, as it provides another potential link to the Overlook: anger is another major problem for Jack Torrance, begging the question is this personal characteristic something that renders Jack and Annie vulnerable to possession by the Overlook ghost?

Jack Torrance is intimated to have inherited his anger from his abusive father, who is always mentioned in his “hospital whites,” which Annie’s nurse occupation echoes. There’s also an interesting fluidity between Annie and Jack in the way the film adaptations of their respective narratives invert their weapons: in the movie version Jack uses an axe instead of a roque mallet in the movie, while Annie uses an axe instead of a sledgehammer.

In [Misery], King expresses his most intense feelings of anger at the demands his readers make by creating Annie Wilkes, a demented fan… (boldface mine)

Kathleen Margaret Lant, “The Rape of Constant Reader: Stephen King’s Construction of the Female Reader and Violation of the Female Body in Misery,” Journal of Popular Culture (Spring 1997).

and

Oddly, the original jacket of the hardcover edition of Misery announced that Misery is “a love letter to King’s fans” (Hoppenstand and Browne 14), but several have termed the novel “hate mail” (Hoppenstand and Browne 14, and Beahm 249). Other reviewers, too, have been severely critical–not so much of the novel as a novel but rather of the angry and twisted attitudes which shape it. (boldface mine)

Kathleen Margaret Lant, “The Rape of Constant Reader: Stephen King’s Construction of the Female Reader and Violation of the Female Body in Misery,” Journal of Popular Culture (Spring 1997).

I mentioned here that Desperation‘s John Marinville being addicted to rage was revelatory to me, in a passage that invokes a shitteration…

He realized that the anger was creeping up on him again, threatening to take him over. Oh shit, of course it was. Anger had always been his primary addiction, not whiskey or coke or ’ludes. Plain old rage. (boldface mine)

Stephen King Desperation (1996). 

An addiction to an emotion is idea Elvis plays with, linking its themes of addiction and toxic fandom by having the Colonel repeatedly claim that Elvis is addicted to the love of his fans (you know, Robert Palmer style) and that ultimately, this is what killed him. Anger is an elixir of addiction (though a potential addiction to rage might have helped Eminem).

The more we intrude on nature, the angrier we get with it for bothering us. (boldface mine)

Seirian Sumner, Endless Forms (2022).

The Interpretation of Dreams

Douglas Keesey invokes Freud’s theory of dream formation in relation to trauma in Misery:

If it is clear why we are repulsed by horror, what accounts for its attraction?

Freud argued that anxiety dreams or nightmares were still wish-fulfillment fantasies in which the dreamer is compelled to repeat traumatic experiences that occurred earlier in life, but to repeat them with a difference: in the revision that is the dream, the dreamer is no longer a passive victim, but instead eventually gains control over disturbing past events. Repetition compulsion is thus “a matter of attempts made by the ego, in a piecemeal fashion, to master and abreact excessive tensions. Repetitive dreams following mental traumas would especially tend to bear this out” (Laplanche and Pontalis 1973, 80).

Douglas Keesey, “‘Your legs must be singing grand opera’: Masculinity, masochism, and Stephen King’s Misery,” American Imago 59.1 (Spring 2002).

Another critic also invokes Freud:

Paul’s foot and thumbectomy, which terrorize him even more, are both figurative castrations. In his essay ‘The ‘Uncanny’,’ Freud states that ‘dismembered limbs, a severed head, a hand cut off at the wrist, [and] feet which dance by themselves’ are associated with the ‘castration-complex’ (151). He also connects fear of the Sand-man with figurative castration in E.T.A. Hoffman’s story ‘The Sand-Man’ (133). Hoffman’s protagonist is terrified by his nurse’s description of the Sand-Man: ‘a wicked man who comes when children won’t go to bed, and throws handfuls of sand in their eyes so that they jump out of their heads all bleeding’ (133). Early in Misery, Annie becomes the sandman, a phallic mother who threatens to castrate Paul. (boldface mine)

Natalie Schroeder, “Stephen King’s Misery: Freudian Sexual Symbolism and the Battle of the Sexes,” Journal of Popular Culture (Fall 1996).

Via this dream, Annie’s embodiment of the Africanist presence becomes a version of this presence in the collective American unconscious:

This was a dream.

…She reached in and took out a handful of something and flung it into the face of the first sleeping Paul Sheldon. It was sand, he saw—this was Annie Wilkes pretending to be Misery Chastain pretending to be the sandman. Sandwoman.

Then he saw that the first Paul Sheldon’s face had turned a ghastly white as soon as the sand struck it and fear jerked him out of the dream and into the bedroom, where Annie Wilkes was standing over him. She was holding the fat paperback of Misery’s Child in one hand. Her bookmark suggested she was about three-quarters of the way through.

“You were moaning,” she said.

“I had a bad dream.”

“What was it about?”

The first thing which was not the truth that popped into his head was what he replied:

“Africa.” (boldface mine)

Stephen King, Misery (1987).

At another point he dreams he’s being eaten (or gobbled) by a bird which, along with the bird, is a symbol linked to the Africanist presence:

He dreamed he was being eaten by a bird. It was not a good dream.

Stephen King, Misery (1987)

He remembered the dream he’d had during one of his gray-outs: Annie cocking the shotgun’s twin triggers and saying If you want your freedom so badly, Paul, I’ll be happy to grant it to you. (boldface mine)

Stephen King, Misery (1987).

Elvis plays with the idea of freedom by emphasizing the dramatic irony that “Black Boy,” i.e., B.B. King, ends up with more freedom than Elvis:

B.B.: I can go where I want, play what I want, and if they don’t like it, I can go someplace else. You’ve got to be in control, man. You should have your own label, like me. You don’t do the business,
the business will do you.

Elvis: Man, I just leave all that to the Colonel.

Elvis (2022).

Elvis opens with a version of the song “Cotton Candy Land,” which opens with the lyric “The snowman’s comin'”: this is an alteration of the version of the song Elvis recorded in 1963, which opens: “Sandman’s comin’.”

It Happened at the World’s Fair (1963).

While the “snowman” is invoked repeatedly in Elvis, the sandman is never mentioned, so instead of these figures being a version of twins, the sandman enacts the function of an Africanist presence by way of being hidden but foundational–i.e., the sandman is the generative basis from which the snowman arises, so the snowman could not exist without it.

In addition to the “snowman” motif, dreams are also a major motif, a motif largely associated with Priscilla’s character, who tells Elvis more than once that “If you dream it, you’ll do it”; Priscilla is also inextricable to Elvis’s complex that almost seems inverse-Oedipal in sexually rejecting mothers.

The repetitive Freudian dream King describes in Danse Macabre of an exploding house is echoed by the description of an incident of crazed fandom that seems like it could have inspired Misery and/or “Secret Window, Secret Garden,” if it hadn’t happened after both were published, and that actually apparently happened because of Misery:

A man who claimed Stephen King stole the plot of Misery was indicted on charges of breaking into the horror writer’s home and threatening his wife with what turned out to be a bogus bomb.

MAN INDICTED IN BREAK-IN OF STEPHEN KING’S HOME,” Orlando Sentinel (May 7, 1991).

Then there’s an even deeper underwriting presence in Misery‘s origin that King elaborates on in On Writing. That the story came to him in a dream when he was on a flight to London could provide the basis for an (unstable) argument that King himself has some form of precognition, as the injuries Paul Sheldon suffers, and his concurrent opioid addiction, freakishly anticipate King’s own incurred from his 1999 accident when he was walking by the side of the road and struck by a van.

In On Writing King uses the metaphor of unearthing a buried fossil for the writing process, and his segue example is: unearthing Misery. One point of interest for this anecdote is the prominence of the pig in the narrative-generating dream King describes, which essentially identifies a critteration as his narrative trigger for Misery:

I fell asleep on the plane and had a dream about a popular writer (it may or may not have been me, but it sure to God wasn’t James Caan) who fell into the clutches of a psychotic fan living on a farm somewhere out in the back of the beyond. The fan was a woman isolated by her growing paranoia. She kept some livestock in the barn, including her pet pig, Misery. The pig was named after the continuing main character in the writer’s best-selling bodicerippers.

Stephen King, On Writing: A Memoir of the Craft (2000).

What king writes is revealing of certain stinging truths that might be buried in his American psyche…

I wrote it on an American Airlines cocktail napkin so I wouldn’t forget it, then put it in my pocket. I lost it somewhere, but can remember most of what I wrote down:

She speaks earnestly but never quite makes eye contact. A big woman and solid all through; she is an absence of hiatus. (Whatever that means; remember, I’d just woken up.) “I wasn’t trying to be funny in a mean way when I named my pig Misery, no sir. Please don’t think that. No, I named her in the spirit of fan love, which is the purest love there is. You should be flattered.”

Stephen King, On Writing: A Memoir of the Craft (2000).

That the narrative seed was written on a cocktail napkin might reinforce that Misery is a cock tale… The quote on the napkin is his channeling Annie Wilkes’ voice, so literally the first words of Misery King ever wrote invoke the Kingian Laughing Place: “funny in a mean way” (what Remus in Joel Chandler Harris’s versions designates “laughter fit to kill”) with the other inextricable element of King’s brand of this Place: juxtaposition with a critter.

King then describes having a completely different concept for the ending, one “generically” (i.e., related to the context of genre categories, not “boring” or “common”) determined: Paul Sheldon can die if the narrative resides in shorter form: story or novella, but for a novel, he has to survive. (Unless this was going to be a Richard Bachman novel, as it was originally…conceived.) If the reader spends more time and thus invests more emotional energy in him that the longer form of the novel necessitates, they will be angry if he dies. (So if King had killed Paul Sheldon off at the end, he might well have risked a “number-one” fan forcibly detaining him in order to stage The Sheldon Resurrection…)

King then describes being unable to sleep at the London hotel that night and asking the concierge for a place he could write:

He led me to a gorgeous desk on the second-floor stair landing. It had been Rudyard Kipling’s desk, he told me with perhaps justifiable pride. I was a little intimidated by this intelligence, but the spot was quiet and the desk seemed hospitable enough; it featured about an acre of cherrywood working surface, for one thing.When I called it quits, I stopped in the lobby to thank the concierge again for letting me use Mr. Kipling’s beautiful desk. “I’m so glad you enjoyed it,” he replied. He was wearing a misty, reminiscent little smile, as if he had known the writer himself. “Kipling died there, actually. Of a stroke. While he was writing.”

Stephen King, On Writing: A Memoir of the Craft (2000).

When I sat down at Mr. Kipling’s beautiful desk I had the basic situation—crippled writer, psycho fan—firmly fixed in my mind. The actual story did not as then exist (well, it did, but as a relic buried—except for sixteen handwritten pages, that is—in the earth), but knowing the story wasn’t necessary for me to begin work. I had located the fossil; the rest, I knew, would consist of careful excavation.

Stephen King, On Writing: A Memoir of the Craft (2000).

What’s notable about King’s version of the shorter-form ending: as the pig is the starting point, so it facilitates the end; after noting that King foresaw the story could be “funny and satiric as well as scary,” he outlines his initial idea:

Annie would tell him she intended to sacrifice her beloved pig, Misery, to this project. Misery’s Return would, she’d say, consist of but one copy: a holographic manuscript bound in pigskin!

Here we’d fade out, I thought, and return to Annie’s remote Colorado retreat six or eight months later for the surprise ending.

Paul is gone, his sickroom turned into a shrine to Misery Chastain, but Misery the pig is still very much in evidence, grunting serenely away in her sty beside the barn. On the walls of the “Misery Room” are book covers, stills from the Misery movies, pictures of Paul Sheldon, perhaps a newspaper headline reading FAMED ROMANCE NOVELIST STILL MISSING. In the center of the room, carefully spotlighted, is a single book on a small table (a cherrywood table, of course, in honor of Mr. Kipling). It is the Annie Wilkes Edition of Misery’s Return. The binding is beautiful, and it should be; it is the skin of Paul Sheldon. And Paul himself? His bones might be buried behind the barn, but I thought it likely that the pig would have eaten the tasty parts.

Stephen King, On Writing: A Memoir of the Craft (2000).

This manifests horror evoked in part from a consumption reversal…that again links consumption of narratives to consumption of food. And it was reading this description that it occurred to me a “pigskin” exists by another name/form–a football, that symbol of (Overlook-exploitable) anger via Jack Torrance.

In the sequel to Carrie, The Rage: Carrie 2 (1999), football is a major motif–or more specifically, football as a vehicle for toxic masculinity. The film also depends on patrilineal rather than matrilineal descent when we learn that the main character has Carrie-like powers because she turns out to have the same father as Carrie White. This is echoed by the patrilineal descent at play in the most recent Scream when a character is the daughter of one of the killers in the original, but Scream 2 hinges on matrilineal descent when one of the killers is the mother of that same original killer (played by Laurie Metcalf, who took a turn playing what David Rooney in the Hollywood Reporter called a “gleefully deranged” Annie Wilkes opposite Bruce Willis’s Paul Sheldon in a 2015 Misery production that “is mostly content to recycle, rather than reconceive, the material for a different medium,” and who shares a connection to another Sheldon, Sheldon Cooper, playing his mother in what might be the ultimate tome on toxic fandom, The Big Bang Theory).

Misery’s Return might not be a sequel because it’s later than the second book in the series, but it did remind me that the movies that horrified the most as a child were all sequels (and not technically “horror” movies): Batman Returns and Return to Oz, and that the sequel itself, in being number two, is a shitteration…

The Wizard of Oz is not a horror movie either, but the real life of Judy Garland while filming this and others for MGM Studios–the same studio that produced Elvis’s movies–is in fact horrifying.

[Judy] Garland appeared in her first feature film in 1936 at age 14, a musical comedy about football coaches called Pigskin Parade. Studio head Louis B. Mayer and the MGM bosses were reportedly already worried about any extra weight on the diminutive star, going so far as to refer to her as a “fat little pig with pigtails.”

From here.

That article details how she was force-fed pills to keep her working and keep her weight down–another commonality with Elvis, except that he did this more for his concerts than his MGM films, and that his drug use caused weight gain.

Another confluence between the twin Kings is that they’re both “ham”s; describing his relationship with his live audiences, Elvis said:

“It’s a give and take proposition in that they give me back the inspiration. I work absolutely to them… They bring it out of me: the inspiration. The ham.”

Peter Guralnick, Last Train to Memphis: The Rise of Elvis Presley (1994).

That is, he liked to goof off and tell dumb jokes, which King does as well–listen to him give a public reading of “LT’s Theory of Pets” from his 2002 story collection Everything’s Eventual for a quintessential example, during which he also notes that the situational seeds for his narratives aren’t something that makes him think that would be kind of scary, but rather, that would be kind of funny.

Returning to the autobiographical angle from the beginning of this post, King addresses the connection between Paul Sheldon and himself in On Writing:

It would be fair enough to ask, I suppose, if Paul Sheldon in Misery is me. Certainly parts of him are . . . but I think you will find that, if you continue to write fiction, every character you create is partly you. When you ask yourself what a certain character will do given a certain set of circumstances, you’re making the decision based on what you yourself would (or, in the case of a bad guy, wouldn’t) do. Added to these versions of yourself are the character traits, both lovely and unlovely, which you observe in others …. There is also a wonderful third element: pure blue-sky imagination. This is the part which allowed me to be a psychotic nurse for a little while when I was writing Misery. And being Annie was not, by and large, hard at all. In fact, it was sort of fun. I think being Paul was harder. He was sane, I’m sane, no four days at Disneyland there.

Stephen King, On Writing: A Memoir of the Craft (2000).

While King does not invoke a motif of Alice in Wonderland in Misery, the significance of the Kipling connection being a writing desk reminded me of a riddle that King put in The Shining:

(Pray tell me: Why is a raven like a writing desk?)

Stephen King, The Shining (1977).

The italicized parenthetical signals this is a manifestation of a spirit voice emanating from the hotel–i.e., it’s the voice of the Overlook itself; in its first appearance, the riddle’s answer is not provided. The Overlook’s manifestations have increasingly materialized in the rising action by the time this same riddle appears for the second and final time in the novel, at which point we do get an answer and also see the riddle positioned in the center of a network of signs that have constituted manifestations of the Overlook’s supernatural presence:

Now his ears were open and he could hear them again, the gathering, ghosts or spirits or maybe the hotel itself, a dreadful funhouse where all the sideshows ended in death, where all the specially painted boogies were really alive, where hedges walked, where a small silver key could start the obscenity. Soft and sighing, rustling like the endless winter wind that played under the eaves at night, the deadly lulling wind the summer tourists never heard. It was like the somnolent hum of summer wasps in a ground nest, sleepy, deadly, beginning to wake up. They were ten thousand feet high.

(Why is a raven like a writing desk? The higher the fewer, of course! Have another cup of tea!)

It was a living sound, but not voices, not breath. A man of a philosophical bent might have called it the sound of souls. Dick Hallorann’s Nana, who had grown up on southern roads in the years before the turn of the century, would have called it ha’ants. A psychic investigator might have had a long name for it—psychic echo, psychokinesis, a telesmic sport. But to Danny it was only the sound of the hotel, the old monster, creaking steadily and ever more closely around them: halls that now stretched back through time as well as distance, hungry shadows, unquiet guests who did not rest easy. (boldface mine)

Stephen King, The Shining (1977).

This riddle appears in Lewis Carroll’s version, posed by the Hatter:

“Why is a raven like a writing-desk?”

“Come, we shall have some fun now!” thought Alice. “I’m glad they’ve begun asking riddles.—I believe I can guess that,” she added aloud.

“Do you mean that you think you can find out the answer to it?” said the March Hare.

“Exactly so,” said Alice.

“Then you should say what you mean,” the March Hare went on.

“I do,” Alice hastily replied; “at least—at least I mean what I say—that’s the same thing, you know.”

“Not the same thing a bit!” said the Hatter. “You might just as well say that ‘I see what I eat’ is the same thing as ‘I eat what I see’!”

“You might just as well say,” added the March Hare, “that ‘I like what I get’ is the same thing as ‘I get what I like’!”

“You might just as well say,” added the Dormouse, who seemed to be talking in his sleep, “that ‘I breathe when I sleep’ is the same thing as ‘I sleep when I breathe’!”

“It is the same thing with you,” said the Hatter, and here the conversation dropped, and the party sat silent for a minute, while Alice thought over all she could remember about ravens and writing-desks, which wasn’t much.

LEWIS CARROLL, ALICE’S ADVENTURES IN WONDERLAND (1865).

The conversation takes another detour but eventually returns to the riddle:

“Have you guessed the riddle yet?” the Hatter said, turning to Alice again.

“No, I give it up,” Alice replied: “what’s the answer?”

“I haven’t the slightest idea,” said the Hatter.

“Nor I,” said the March Hare.

Alice sighed wearily. “I think you might do something better with the time,” she said, “than waste it in asking riddles that have no answers.”

LEWIS CARROLL, ALICE’S ADVENTURES IN WONDERLAND (1865).

Since Carroll’s text never provides an answer, this has become a source of consternation for some, with several possible answers posed (and posed again), including “because Poe wrote on both.” None of these responses include the one King provides in The Shining

As it happens, Rudyard Kipling was himself inspired by Joel Chandler Harris’s Remus tales, as Kipling himself describes to Harris in a letter:

Dear Mr. Harris:

[A]nd now there is a small maiden just over three years old, who only knows enough to call the superb Uncle Remus “The Bunny Book” and this afternoon, I have been unfolding to her the mysteries of The Tar Baby. She realizes, acutely, that if once you hit a tar baby, you can’t get away, but for the life of her she can’t see why. They explained its the same as the mucilage pot that she mustn’t touch and she is awed. and it was only the day before yesterday I was lying on my stomach in front of a fire at school reading Uncle Remus on my own hook. so now my debt to you is two generations deep. May you live to see it four.

What a splendid job Frost has made of the pictures. They fit, as Tenniels did to Alice in Wonderland—and they will march down the ages as the signed and sealed pattern of Brer Rabbit & the others. So complete is there accuracy and inevitableness that I found myself saying with a snort: — “of course that’s Brer Rabbit—any damn fool knows that. Now let’s see what Frost has made out of it.” That is good enough illusion. I have never come across any book yet till I opened your gift, where the beasts just naturally had to wear clothes. So natural is their unnaturalness that the pictures of Brer Rabbit playing dead on the road to deceive Brer Fox shock me as indecent—and I don’t think I’m a prudish soul—because he hadn’t his trousers on.

From here.

So Harris’s Uncle Remus and his critter tales inspired/influenced The Jungle Book (1894), part of Kipling’s legacy of the “celebration of British imperialism,” and another Disney animated property disseminating problematic stereotypes:

Disclaimer preceding Disney’s The Jungle Book (1967).

The legalese reminiscent of the nonsense discussions in Alice brings us back to contracts, which is another confluence between the twin Kings: how they got screwed on them. A crux of Elvis is when Parker signs Elvis into an extensive Vegas residency that he’s aware is not what Elvis would want: contract terms are scrawled on a cocktail napkin while up on stage Elvis sings that he’s “caught in a trap,” the refrain of “Suspicious Minds.” The cocktail-napkin contract functions as a version of the writing on the wall for Elvis–his imminent ending.

King was screwed on the contract with his first publisher, Doubleday, and Misery renders the publishing industry a shitteration:

Misery is King’s definitive, pessimistic statement on the reduction, by market forces and audience desire, of author to ‘shitty writing machine’ (M, 173). This connection between writing and excretion, here also an abjecting excrementalisation of the writer himself, is commonly made in King’s critical and fictional work.

On Writing is replete with excrementary imagery connected to writing: ‘Sometimes’, King opines, echoing Hemingway, ‘you’re doing good work when it feels like all you’re managing is to shovel shit from a sitting position (OW, 55). In relation to style, he advises the aspiring writer that, ‘you’ll never say John stopped long enough to perform an act of excretion when you mean John stopped long enough to take a shit’ (OW, 88; emphasis in original). (boldface mine)

John Sears, Stephen King’s Gothic (2011).

And Paul is doing a version (or iteration) of “shoveling shit from a sitting position” in the writing sense in Misery

I’ve shoveled shit all my life, and now I’m dumping it on…White America.

Eminem, “White America” (2002).

Sears explains that… “a terrifying, intrusive and unaccountable ‘other’ [] lies at the heart of all Gothic,” which would be another way of saying that an Africanist presence lies at the heart of it. Alongside Black House (2001), King returns to the racialized association of bees with this presence in the 2002 ABC miniseries Rose Red, with the matriarch of the titular estate at one point contracting an “African fever” with lingering effects, and the first gesture of explicit malice extended from the living house facilitated by a beehive. And if we return to the Shakespearean inquiry of “what’s in a name,” Rose Red‘s Annie is a figure of interest, with the text bearing out in many ways how this Annie could be read as a mashup of Carrie White and Annie Wilkes, and by virtue of her younger age, Firestarter‘s Charlie McGee–plus some Danny Torrance thrown in for good measure:

Rose Red (2002).

Annie is the key to Rose Red the same way Danny is the “key” to the Overlook, showing that the pictures in a book can hurt you. If King was drafting On Writing and its discussion of the origins/genesis of Carrie White and Annie Wilkes more than any of his other characters, perhaps this organic compost generated Annie Wheaton as an amalgamation of Carrie and Annie.

But there’s another female King character Part V will yoke into this thematic lineage of the shadow of the Africanist presence exploding from Carrie through the entity that possesses the Overlook Hotel: Trisha McFarland, the “girl” in The Girl Who Loved Tom Gordon (1999).

-SCR

The Laughing Place is a Rabbit Hole to Disney’s Animal KINGdom, Part III: The Shining

The Writing on the Wall Carries Critterations and Shitterations

Well, you ain’t never caught a rabbit / And you ain’t no friend of mine

Big Mama Thornton, “Hound Dog” (1953); Elvis Presley, “Hound Dog” (1956).

(This inhuman place makes human monsters.)

Stephen King, The Shining (1977).

Well, since my baby left me / Well, I’ve found a new place to dwell

Elvis Presley, “Heartbreak Hotel” (1956).

He was reminded of the 3-D movies he’d seen as a kid. If you looked at the screen without the special glasses, you saw a double image—the sort of thing he was feeling now. But when you put the glasses on, it made sense.” (boldface mine)

Stephen King, The Shining (1977).

I mean, these were some of the astutest people I’ve ever known, and they were in [most] cases almost totally overlooked, except as a beast of burden—but even at that age, I recognized that: Hey! The backs of these people aren’t broken, they [can] find it in their souls to live a life that is not going to take the joy of living away. (boldface mine)

Peter Guralnick, Sam Phillips: The Man Who Invented Rock n Roll (2014).

The Shadow Has Exploded

I concluded Part II of this discussion with Bryan Fuller’s question: “Is Christine the Overlook ghost on wheels?” Wheels are an apt symbol of the previously mentioned Thermidor Effect, which in turn pretty much exactly replicates/describes my experience of attempting to read through the Kingverse chronologically—one step forward, two steps back is how the wheel rotates.

Bryan Fuller is a noteworthy figure in the Kingdom for having written the teleplay of the ’02 television miniseries version of Carrie, an adaptation that no one really seems to want to remember, but one that indicates he’s done a closer study than most on this foundational King canon text.

Fuller’s version is in keeping with King’s fidelity trend in television adaptations of his own work–the 1997 television miniseries version of The Shining that King himself wrote to fix what he hated about Kubrick’s version (ironically, since Kubrick’s remains pretty much definitively the most influential adaptation of his work) is a quintessential example, though King did make some changes, like the exchange that confirms for Hallorann Danny’s shining abilities:

The Shining (1997).

Hallorann: [out loud] “My Bessie… Ain’t she sweet?” [in head] “Sweet as honey from the bee.”

Danny: [out loud] “Sweet as honey from the bee.”

The Shining (1997).

Fuller is also apparently directing a new adaptation of Christine, that vehicular entity which, in his ’03 interview with Magistrale, King explicates at the site of the intersection of horror and humor, and consumption:

When I wrote Christine I wanted LeBay to be funny in a twisted sort of way. He’s the same blend of horror and humor that you find in the car itself. Christine is a vampire machine; as it feeds on more and more victims, the car becomes more vital, younger. … The whole concept is supposed to be amusing but scary at the same time.

Tony Magistrale, Hollywood’s Stephen King (2003).

In his version of Carrie, Fuller restores a couple of the major elements from the novel that Brian De Palma changed in his 1976 adaptation–namely, the epistolary structure that allows for a retrospective reflection of and attempted accounting for Carrie’s destruction via the device of a detective’s interrogation, and showing Carrie stopping her mother’s heart when she kills her. But there is a pretty major change in Fuller’s version: it turns out Carrie is still alive, and that Sue helped her escape.

But what really “escapes,” figuratively, in the novel version of Carrie, is the “shadow” from the text-within-the-text The Shadow Exploded, the shadow that is a manifestation of Toni Morrison’s Africanist presence and that Carrie’s trigger moment reveals to be inextricable to the history of American music and how this history enacts and underwrites the history of America itself.

Royal Labor Pains

The novel Black House (2001), which King co-wrote with Peter Straub, refers to Albert Goldman’s 1981 book on Elvis Presley as a “trash tome,” but “trash has its place,” as King notes about his mother’s influence on his qualification of literature in the afterword to ‘Salem’s Lot (1975), in which he essentially explicates that novel’s nature as a mashup between Dracula and Peyton Place. Without conceptions of “trash,” it seems rock ‘n’ roll would not exist…

“Sam would come in and say, ‘That’s it, that’s what I want.’” And the band, or the blues singer, would be totally taken aback and say, “But that’s trash, Mr. Phillips.” And he would say, “That’s what I want.”

Peter Guralnick, Sam Phillips: The Man Who Invented Rock n Roll (2014).

Goldman’s tome opens with a worthwhile reflection on the American preoccupation with royalty, or as he puts it, “the trappings of royalty.”

At the Rock N Soul Museum in Memphis, TN.

Goldman’s reading opens the door to a key to a map of American musical royalty. We like to mint kings, as we’ve done in music:

The King of the Blues, the King of Rock ‘n’ Roll, and the King of Pop, respectively.

The King of Pop bears a white glove, identified in Nicholas Sammond’s study on the history of animation as a sign of the minstrel…

As well as their relations…

The Artist Formerly Known as Prince, Queen Bey, and the Fresh Prince, respectively.

There are also other things we treat as kings….

The idea that a fetus is not just a full human but a superior and kinglike one—a being whose survival is so paramount that another person can be legally compelled to accept harm, ruin, or death to insure it—is a recent invention. (boldface mine)

Jia Tolentino, “Is Abortion Sacred?” (July 16, 2022).

Baz Luhrmann’s recent Elvis biopic also pivots around three kings:

B.B. King, Elvis Presley, and Martin Luther King, Jr.

This is fitting for a couple of reasons. One would be the three acts both Elvis’s career (and hence Baz’s film) neatly divides itself into:

Like Gaul, the career is divided into three parts: Memphis Elvis (the singer), Hollywood Elvis (the movie star), and Vegas Elvis (the sacred monster).

Mark Feeney, “Elvis Movies,” American Scholar 70.1 (2001).

Another reason is that Elvis liked to watch three screens at a time, as his Graceland basement reveals–sadly not one of the parts of his house recreated for the film, and sadly not one I got a decent picture of when I visited this past December:

Elvis’s basement rec room with mirrored ceiling at Graceland.

Others have taken better pics:

From here.

Graceland is an important place…

Bruce Springsteen explicates the state of grace as a place in an Elvis documentary:

Graceland. Just the name of it itself pulled directly out of gospel tradition. It’s an idealized home, the perfect symbol of someone who’s come up from the bottom and–and enjoyed the best the country has to offer. It was a huge moment for Elvis to walk through those doors and call that place his home.

Elvis Presley: The Searcher (2018).

Later in The Searcher, after post-Hollywood Elvis is returning to his musical roots, Springsteen notes that “you can take the boy out of Memphis, but you can’t take Memphis out of the boy.”

This figurative sense of place is echoed in a description of an Uncle Remus-like figure in the biography of legendary Memphis record producer Sam Phillips:

“[Uncle Silas] liked to sit in the kitchen and put me on his knee, grab me by my bony shoulder and say, ‘Samuel, you’re going to grow up and be a great man someday.’ I mean, I was just a sickly kid—physically, I don’t know, maybe mentally, too—but somehow, as much as I didn’t believe him, I did believe him. Because he sounded so confident. And he was a great storyteller—but [what I got from his stories] is that, number one, you must have a belief in things that are unknown to you, that what you see and hear is really not all that important, except for the moment. I mean, Africa was just another way of him pointing to the things that were all over and available to us one way or another. Africa was a state of mind that he hoped everybody could see and be a part of or participate in.” Most of all, rather than moralize, he just tried to teach the sickly little boy, as much by example as anything else, “how to live and be happy, no matter what came along, [that] even when you’re feeling bad, you’re feeling good.”

Peter Guralnick, Sam Phillips: The Man Who Invented Rock n Roll (2014).

Sam Phillips is the founder of Elvis’s initial record label, Sun Records in Memphis, and is credited with creating rock ‘n’ roll in an oft-repeated labor metaphor that implicitly likens him to a midwife:

Writing on the wall at an exhibit at the Graceland complex in Memphis, TN.

(The B-Side of Elvis’s first single “That’s All Right” is a cover of a bluegrass song (a white genre), so if the A-Side is shown by Baz to be a mashup of blues and gospel, this morphs into a “‘three-way’ appeal” as record-store owner Ruben Cherry put it, of pop-hillbilly-r&b, or blues-gospel-bluegrass.)

As a child of the media, I have been pleased to have attended the healthy birth of rock and roll, and to have seen it grow up fast and healthy . . . but I was also in attendance, during my younger years, at the deathbed of radio as a strong fictional medium.

Stephen King, Danse Macabre (1981).

The birth of rock ‘n’ roll is contingent on the circumstances created by post-WWII culture, the pivotal shift into which is embodied in the history buried in the basement scrapbook of The Shining‘s Overlook Hotel…

For many critical historians, that moment in August 1945 delineates Modernism from a postmodern era that was violently born out of it.

Tony Magistrale and Michael Blouin, Stephen King and American History (2020).

A rooster (or a cock) is the critter Phillips chose as the centerpiece of his label’s design, inadvertently evoking its deeper function: cock rock is the foundation of the patriarchy. Or, to use one of my buzzwords, cock rock underwrites the patriarchy, as well as underwrites the expression of the patriarchy in the KINGdom.

The Sun Records label’s color scheme also potentially evokes the mascot of Phillips’ alma mater Coffee High School:

The yellow jacket at Graceland…not a bee, not a wasp, not a hornet, but another stinging insect.

It’s also intriguing that the midwife of Rock ‘n’ Roll apparently became so due to the influence of that magical Black uncle…

The story of Uncle Silas is at the epicenter of everything that Sam Phillips ever believed both about himself and the “common man,” in that most uncommon narrative that became the lodestar for his life. It was not sympathy for this old black man’s plight that drew him to Silas Payne—far from it, Sam Phillips always insisted. Rather, it was admiration for those same qualities of imagination, creativity, and invincible determination that he had first noted in the black fieldworkers on his father’s farm—that and the kind of emotional freedom, the unqualified generosity and kindness that he himself would have most liked to be able to achieve.there was something almost magical about Uncle Silas, with the hundreds of chickens he kept out back, every one of whom he could distinguish by name, and the Bible stories he rhymed up, the songs he sang, the stories he told of an Africa he had never known, with battercake trees and a Molasses River that took a twelve-year-old boy away to a world in which he was freed from all the emotional and physical bonds by which he felt so constricted in his day-to-day existence.

Peter Guralnick, Sam Phillips: The Man Who Invented Rock n Roll (2014).

So that cock logo might well derive from Uncle Silas’s influence…in which the Black man helps free the white boy in a way that in addition to bearing resemblance to Uncle Remus will resemble the function of B.B. King’s character in Baz’s flick, in which Elvis is shown to be cut from the same cloth as B.B. when they converse in the famed Beale Street Lansky Brothers clothing store about Elvis’s upcoming television appearance on the Milton Berle show, with B.B. referring to the host as “Uncle Miltie” as the pair examine themselves in the mirror…

B.B. is an important presence but still disappointingly functions as a magical Black bestie for Elvis, offering a version of “freedom” to the white man by having his own record label and touring wherever he wants as a corollary for the restrictions Elvis ends up with when he allows Colonel Tom Parker to take over all of his business enterprises.

Another example of Baz’s B.B. function is when Elvis shows up at the Beale Street club where B.B. plays, distraught about how to navigate the backlash against him, and, echoing the language of the place of that state of mind passed down from Uncle Silas that “even when you’re feeling bad, you’re feeling good,” B.B. advises:

“If you’re sad and you want to be sad, you’re at the right place. If you’re happy and you want to be happy, guess what? You’re at the right place.”

Elvis (2022).

But is he? Confronting the film’s imagery of Beale Street itself, it is striking for being NYC-like in its teeming pedestrian traffic, striking for the image of Elvis as a lone white person navigating an exclusively African American population.

Writing on the wall in Candyman (2021).

Striking the more so in light of Sam Phillips’ own description of his initial encounter of this place when he first visited Memphis in 1939:

Well, I’d heard about Beale Street all my life, pictured it in my mind what it was—I could not wait! We arrived at four or five o’clock in the morning in pouring-down rain, but I’m telling you, Broadway never looked that busy. It was like a beehive, a microcosm of humanity—you had a lot of sober people there, you had a lot of people having a good time. You had old black men from the Delta and young cats dressed fit to kill. But the most impressive thing to me about Beale Street was that nobody got in anybody’s way—because every damn one of them wanted to be right there. Beale Street represented for me, even at that age, something that I hoped to see for all people. That sense of absolute freedom, that sense of no direction but the greatest direction in the world, of being able to feel, I’m a part of this somehow.

Peter Guralnick, Sam Phillips: The Man Who Invented Rock n Roll (2014).

This quote was deemed significant enough for inclusion in the Sun Records section of one of the Graceland exhibits:

The idea of being part of something larger than oneself is part and parcel of hive symbolism for the individual v. collective, with traditional American narratives of the West manifesting/championing/fostering the former, as in the conclusion of Eminem’s 2002 semiautobiopic 8 Mile:

This time, however, he echoes the Western hero who, in splendid isolation, rides off into the sunset.

Roy Grundmann, “White Man’s Burden: Eminem’s Movie Debut in 8 Mile,” Cinéaste, Vol. 28, No. 2 (2003), p. 33. 

One critic invokes hive-metaphor language to describe one of the scenes in Baz’s Elvis:

When Elvis passes through Black crowds in Memphis’s Beale Street, they lovingly swarm him for autographs.

Richard Brody, “‘Elvis’ Is a Wikipedia Entry Directed by Baz Luhrmann” (June 27, 2022).

This image evokes a description in Goldman’s biography of Elvis at age sixteen:

The onset of Elvis’s emotional crisis was signaled by the appearance of recurrent nightmares. These dreams were so powerful that they resembled states of absolute possession or even the condition of being spellbound. Night after night… he would imagine that he was being attacked by a mob of angry men. They would circle him ominously as he hurled at them defiant challenges. Then a violent struggle would commence. (79)

The primary image presented by Elvis’s nightmares is the familiar paranoid delusion of the one against the many.

Albert Goldman, Elvis (1981).

Stephen King also experienced a recurrent nightmare:

In another dream—this is one which has recurred at times of stress over the last ten years—I am writing a novel in an old house where a homicidal madwoman is reputed to be on the prowl. I’m working in a third-floor room that’s very hot. A door on the far side of the room communicates with the attic, and I know—I know—she’s in there, and that sooner or later the sound of my typewriter will cause her to come after me (perhaps she’s a critic for the Times Book Review). At any rate, she finally comes through the door like a horrid jack from a child’s box, all gray hair and crazed eyes, raving and wielding a meat-ax. And when I run, I discover that somehow the house has exploded outward—it’s gotten ever so much bigger—and I’m totally lost.

Stephen King, Danse Macabre (1981).

Elvis’s being “lost” is another of the motifs in Baz’s depiction…Is there a mind meld going on reminiscent of that titular device in The Shining?

“By the light of day … Beale Street might not have looked so glamorous, but it was shining with the hopes and aspirations and beliefs of all the people who thronged to its sights”

Peter Guralnick, Sam Phillips: The Man Who Invented Rock n Roll (2014).

And then there’s Paul Simon’s invocation of the literal place of Graceland (in which state becomes synecdoche for nation…) evoking a larger figurative one….

The Mississippi Delta
Was shining like a national guitar
I am following the river
Down the highway
Through the cradle of the Civil War

I’m going to Graceland, Graceland
Memphis, Tennessee

Paul Simon, “Graceland” (1986).

The musical appropriation that occurred in the making of Simon’s Graceland album, which he recorded in South Africa, is intriguingly documented in Under African Skies (2011) (in her collection Florida exploring literal and figurative place-states, Lauren Groff’s “Ghosts and Empties” derives from “Graceland” lyrics in one example of the shrapnel of Elvis’s explosive influence). Are Simon’s “ghosts” and “shining” references (in conjunction with his dating Shelley Duvall right before she filmed The Shining), qualify as strong enough evidence to be invoking The Shining?

Regardless, the “national guitar” Simon conjures renders the guitar a symbol, opening the door to explore other “semiotic levels” (per Magistrale) such a symbol might operate on, like the weaponization of music (such as in the covert history of the national anthem as premeditated partisan propaganda) … a tool/weapon to prop up an illusion of freedom… and also evoked in the guitar as “axe,” which is, of course, Kubrick’s Jack Torrance’s weapon of choice. (The guitar, more specifically its neck, also becomes a weapon–inadvertently–in a 1986 Twilight Zone episode penned by George R.R. Martin in which Elvis’s twin kills him.) King’s Jack Torrance’s weapon of choice is the roque mallet, which will evoke a Disney influence (by way of Lewis Carroll) via the underwriting influence of Alice in Wonderland on King’s novel that I am eventually getting to below…but not quite yet.

The Singer-Gunslinger

B.B. King reads the label of “rock ‘n’ roll” itself as racially coded distinction:

B.B. spoke diplomatically of the rock ’n’ roll revolution as it unfolded. Decades later, in a moment of candor, he would dismiss the genre as “just more white people doing blues that used different progressions”: “Elvis was doing Big Boy Crudup’s tunes, and they were calling that rock and roll. And I thought it was a way of saying, ‘He’s not black.’”

Daniel de Visé, King of the Blues: The Rise and Reign of B.B. King (2021) (here).

Elvis potentially underwrites the center of the Gunslinger Song Cycle by being a figure that explodes the color line with his music…

[Sam Phillips] had sensed in Elvis a kindred spirit almost from the start. … It was almost subversive what they had done, sneaking around through the music. They had gone out into this no man’s land, “where the earth meets the sky,” as Sam always liked to put it, without so much as a map or a compass … Together they had “knocked the shit out of the color line.”

Peter Guralnick, Sam Phillips: The Man Who Invented Rock n Roll (2014).

…and then becoming a crossover Hollywood star; his first “dramatic” role is in a Western, playing a “gunslinger” character with a white father and a Native American mother.

Baz’s film emphasizes that the backlash against Elvis when his popularity explodes in 1956 is a predominantly race-based fear, starting with the emphasis that Elvis’s first single is a mashup of two Black genres, Blues and Gospel, and the emphasis on Black sexuality latent in the Blues genre. A fear of Black sexuality, or of Black people because of their more open sexuality, is an implicit fear of their reproduction…

Baz’s biopic invokes a motif of literal signs, and Elvis himself is a sort of sign, refracted out of personhood into reproduced images, as Andy Warhol evinces:

Eight Elvises by Andy Warhol.

Eight is a sideways infinity sign

At the time of his death in 1977, Elvis Presley’s was the second most commonly reproduced image in the world. The first was Mickey Mouse.

Albert Goldman, Elvis (1981).

Alongside Disney’s, Elvis’s influence (and via that, the influences on him) essentially refracts infinitely. Baz notes in text at the film’s conclusion that “His influence on music and culture lives on.” Long live the King…Elvis died (reportedly) in 1977, the same year The Shining was published, and so the same year the presence embodied in its Overlook Hotel explodes to reverberate throughout the rest of the KINGdom.

Does Elvis himself, referred to as an “atomic-powered singer,” embody this explosive presence and what it symbolizes?

From here.

On The Shining, one critic notes about what another critic notes:

Roger Luckhurst, who has written so convincingly on trauma and torture, describes “the scenes around the events inside Room 237 [to be] the enigmatic core of the whole film” (57) … Luckhurst notes in talking of the twins‚ “can they really be Grady’s daughters, who Ullmann states were eight and ten years old? Might they not signify something else, subliminally encoded? Of course! All ghosts are signs of broken story, and bear witness to silent wrongs” (47). Here I believe The Shining, as is appropriate for a film genre-challenger like Kubrick, fights the common trope of ghosts like, say, Hamlet’s father, those spirits who wish to give a story of a contemptible crime, a free transgressor, and a plea that his son avenge him and kill his uncle. (boldface mine)

Danel Olsen, “‘Cut You Up Into Little Pieces’: Ghosts & Violence in Kubrick’s The Shining,” Violence in the Films of Stephen King (ed. Magistrale and Blouin, 2021).
The Shining (1980).

This is the first shot of the twins shown in the movie, which flashes very quickly in Danny’s first horrific vision (which he has via talking to his finger/Tony in the mirror) of the blood pouring from the elevators early on before the nuclear trio of the Torrance family leaves for the Overlook Hotel. Thus the twins are instantly and irrevocably linked to an expression of this place as a horrific entity.

Would/should twins potentially find this expression offensive? I haven’t done the official academic research to support this, but it seems like twins have the potential to evoke horror via representing some kind of reproduction of the self that is unsettling for the way it violates selfhood…if there can be two of the same person, that somehow has the potential to diminish the value of my individual, distinct selfhood–though such horror really bespeaks larger cultural conditioning of valuing the individual over the collective: the “splendid isolation” factor, which through the producing influence of Sam Phillips will be disseminated through rock ‘n’ roll, as Phillips is:

a father who was different from anybody else’s father that they knew, a father who, in the little time they got to spend with him, emphasized over and over, to their own occasional bewilderment, the importance of being yourself, the imperative to be a rebel without becoming an outcast, to always choose individualism over conformity. (boldface mine)

Peter Guralnick, Sam Phillips: The Man Who Invented Rock n Roll (2014).

(Noticing the prominence of Alice in Wonderland in The Shining that will be discussed below, I’m also wondering if King derived the creepy twins from Tweedledee and Tweedledum…)

The one thing he was not prepared to scrimp on was the sign that would announce the presence of the Memphis Recording Service to the world—well, two identical neon signs, actually, one for each of the plateglass windows on either side of the door.

Peter Guralnick, Sam Phillips: The Man Who Invented Rock n Roll (2014).
Twin signs. From here.

Elvis himself was a twin whose brother Jesse died at birth, which I learned on the Graceland tour’s recorded narration by John Stamos, aka Uncle Jesse from Full House, whose character is named for Elvis’s twin and whose character’s love of Elvis derives from John Stamos’s irl-love of Elvis. What Elvis’s twin’s ghost is a sign of is that Elvis became divested with “the strength of two men.”

And Andy Warhol dated two different twins, Jed and Jon, respectively…he creepily liked ’em younger, just like Elvis…

twin shadows…

The story of Memphis’s music history is inextricably linked to movies the way Elvis’s career was–a centerpiece of the Memphis Music Hall of Fame is the twin Oscars won by Memphis artists for Best Original Song for the films Shaft and Hustle and Flow.

The Rock N Soul Museum near Beale Street also covers the “persistent legend” of blues guitarist Robert Johnson:

That Johnson, with his “haunting songs,” supposedly died of poisoning becomes part of a musical “curse” that explodes from a site at the intersection of literal and figurative place, that of the “crossroads,” which I hadn’t considered having a literal corollary until my brother recently told me that he’d gone on a pilgrimage, not to the site of Johnson’s Morgan City grave, but to the crossroads invoked in the 1996 Bone Thugs-n-Harmony single “Tha Crossroads.” Hint: the song appears to be about the crossroads of the Robert Johnson legend:

This song is definitely paying homage to the late and great Robert Johnson. Legend has it he sold his soul to the devil in exchange for guitar playing skills at the crossroads (insersection of hwy 49 and hwy 61 in Clarksdale Miss.). The legend also claims he was a terrible guitar player until making his pact. After the pact, he became a legend. Johnson claims that when he went to the crossroads he “never felt lonely”. … This is also stated in BTNH”s hook in “The Crossroads”. Keep in mind RJ was a blues legend and is often considered the father of rock and roll during the 1930’s. Just my 2 cents!

Joe from Lewisville, Tx (here).

The musical curse is that of the “27 Club,” meteorically talented musicians who have, like Johnson, died at age 27. There’s a moment in Baz’s flick when the Colonel is hearing Elvis’s “That’s All Right” single for the first time where the track slows down in apparent homage to DJ Screw, and the radio DJ voiceover says they’re going to play the track “for the 27th time,” a phrase that then starts repeating on a loop. The film’s narrative is that in Elvis’s deal for the Colonel to manage him–made, symbolically, on a ferris wheel–Elvis has, like Johnson in the legend, essentially sold his soul to the devil. There are many reasons the Colonel’s management of Elvis could be considered thus (it would eventually be deemed “financial abuse” in a court of law), with a major one being that his agreed-upon cut of Elvis-generated income would be HALF. Fifty percent is pretty exorbitant compared to the traditional ten percent this management role is more associated with.

(Stephen King also experienced contractual mismanagement of income proportion with his initial publisher, Doubleday.)

Like King’s (Stephen’s), that self-identified “child of the media,” Elvis’s history is the history of media development (and the technology that media is necessarily disseminated through) writ large–Elvis’s “atomic powered” identity, his true plutonium, is an array of media modes to ensure global dissemination, which becomes concurrent with domination–identified on the poster above that brands him thus: he is the “dynamic star of television, records, radio and movies.” Like Disney is also taking advantage of at the time, these different modes allow for “transmedia dissipation,” and as the Colonel claims to invent merchandise and put Elvis’s “face on every conceivable object,” Elvis’s mother’s protest to her son that “you’re losing yourself” takes on a disturbing resonance. Elvis, in selling his soul, goes from being a 3-D person to a 2-D image.

For his deal with the devil Elvis was not cursed to die at 27, like other members of that haunted club such as Jimi Hendrix, Amy Winehouse, Kurt Cobain and Janis Joplin whose portraits Elvis’s shares ceiling space with…

Above the bar of the Hard Rock Cafe on Beale Street in Memphis, TN.

But two years ago this month, Elvis’s only (maritally legitimate) grandson joined this club in what seems very possibly the product of bearing the burden of the King’s legacy. (Elvis himself died at age 42, which commentators in Room 237 (2012) have pointed out is a number that appears prominently in Kubrick’s version of The Shining.)

As part of the development of the theme of the Colonel being the devil, Las Vegas is rendered in Elvis as nothing less than a Hellscape in a truly Kingian fashion–the sweeping shots up the facade of the International Hotel to Elvis’s penthouse at the top felt like I was watching the Randall Flagg’s Vegas sequences in The Stand. The wheel-like ouroboros of consumption Vegas represents is evoked via emphasis on two of the Colonel’s favorite gambling devices, the roulette wheel and the slot machine. We’re informed at the film’s end that the Colonel spent the final years of his life “pouring” his fortune into the slot machines of the casino that had paid him that fortune to keep Elvis in residence there at the International Hotel. In this way Elvis’s first major-label single, “Heartbreak Hotel,” offers further (highly circumstantial) evidence that Elvis is part and parcel of the Africanist presence (carried over from Carrie) that explodes from the Overlook Hotel at the end of The Shining: Elvis offers a similar “index of the post-WWII American character,” as Jack describes the Overlook being in King’s novel:

“I had an idea of writing about the Overlook, yes. I do. I think this place forms an index of the whole post–World War II American character.” (boldface mine)

Stephen King, The Shining (1977).

An inextricable element of Elvis’s character embodies the type of “fluid duality” of Carrie White in the trigger moment the (Overlook’s) shadow explodes out of:

When you examine Elvis’s life in detail, however, you find countless instances of contradictory behavior that appear to spring out of a personality that was unconsciously dichotomous.

…It must not be thought that once the Bad Elvis started to emerge the Good Elvis began to recede. Quite the contrary: Both characters developed apace, alternating, like the faces on a turning coin. (84)

Basic to [Elvis’s ideal] pattern was the perfect positioning of his polar twins. Elvis the Bad acquired the classic punk look and began his evolution toward that Snarling Darling who would become eventually the greatest hero of rock ‘n’ roll. Elvis the Good moved off at this time in precisely the opposite direction. He elected to become a lay priest, a gospel singer, a dancer before the Lord. (p87, boldface mine)

Albert Goldman, Elvis (1981).

The symbolic concept of twins generally embodies “duality,” and one framework for duality that King likes to fall back on in his own critical analyses is Apollonian v. Dionysian–basically, rational v. emotional. These seem more like binaries that would qualify as symbolic “polar twins” than horror and humor per se, which would both likely be deemed more emotional, but they evoke the duality concept by being “seemingly oppositional elements,” as Magistrale puts it. King also locates Kubrick’s work at the site of a horror-humor nexus (that embodied in the Kingian “Laughing Place”–which is an “inhuman place that makes human monsters” as manifest in The Overlook in The Shining)–though notably omitting The Shining among his examples:

…an interesting borderline that I want to point out but not step over—this is the point at which the country of the horror film touches the country of the black comedy. Stanley Kubrick has been a resident of this borderline area for quite some time. A perfectly good case could be made for [Dr. Strangelove, A Clockwork Orange,] and for 2001: A Space Odyssey as a political horror film with an inhuman monster (“Please don’t turn me off,” the murderous computer HAL 9000 begs as the Jupiter probe’s one remaining crewman pulls its memory modules one by one) that ends its cybernetic life by singing “A Bicycle Built for Two.”

Stephen King, Danse Macabre (1981).

Chopped and Screwed

Elvis’s imprisonment in his Vegas residency by what Baz’s flick underscores is a “father figure” anticipates the parallel Vegas imprisonment of Britney Spears by her father…which Baz underscores in a mashup of Spears’ “Toxic” with Elvis’s “Viva Las Vegas.”

So it turns out that one of the prominent literal signs in Baz’s biopic…

Exhibit at Graceland in Memphis, TN.

…is a sign of the devil. It’s funny to me that people would call the Colonel’s character “enigmatic” in Baz’s film portrayal because he’s basically unequivocally the devil. Tom Hanks’ version of the Colonel is even compared to South Park‘s Eric Cartman in one Reddit thread…

Eric Cartman and Tom Hanks as Colonel Tom Parker.

…and Eric Cartman is one of the most unequivocally evil/corrupted characters ever created. His name is an anagram for CRTN AMERICA. Eric Cartman is the embodiment of “Cartoon America”–that is, he’s the ethos of America embodied (or more specifically, the ugly underbelly that constitutes its psyche), which only a cartoon character could fully capture; it has to be “larger than life” because the spirit of a country is necessarily too large to be encapsulated in an individual physical body, unless that individual body is capable of transcending the boundaries of a “real” physical human body, a capability granted by the genre of animation. (Or maybe his name could also be “Carton America,” embodying America’s fast-food consumption…)

And what, ironically, is Elvis’s name an anagram of? “Evils.” And if you were wondering what the “B.B.” in B.B. King STANDs for…

Riley King…had quickly become more broadly identified by a less product-oriented label, first as the Singing Black Boy, then as the Singing Blues Boy, then as the Boy from Beale Street, until, finally, he was recognized simply as Bee Bee—transmitted to the world at large on his records as “B.B.”—King. (boldface mine)

Peter Guralnick, Sam Phillips: The Man Who Invented Rock n Roll (2014).

So we have three minstrel figures…

And if the media-savvy mass-disseminator of Elvis’s image (i.e., the Colonel) is a grotesque villain as he’s portrayed with just cause in Baz’s biopic, that would imply that the mass-disseminator he’s on par with (i.e., Disney) is also a grotesque villain…

I’d argue Baz’s film also evidences the influence of De Palma’s Carrie (1976) via his liberal (but strategic) use of the split screen, which at one point explodes into innovative combinations of those De Palma shots I mentioned last time, the split screen and kaleidoscope–Baz chops and screws the screen not unlike some of the places he chops and screws the timeline.

But it was the triple-split screen that might be the most thematically impactful, specifically composed of young Elvis juxtaposed with older Elvis juxtaposed with Arthur Crudup, the Black blues artist who initially recorded Elvis’s breakout 1954 single “That’s All Right.” (Elvis recorded this breakout single at the age of nineteen, a number that becomes significant in King’s Dark Tower series seemingly because King himself started work on what would become that series at the age of nineteen.) Some cranky critics consider such cinematographic showmanship to be more style than substance:

“Elvis” is a cold, arm’s-length, de-psychologized, intimacy-deprived view of Presley that Luhrmann microwaves with quick cuts, montages of multiple images arrayed side by side, tricky lighting, huge sets, crowd scenes, and, above all, the frenetic onstage impersonation of Elvis that its star, Austin Butler, delivers.

Richard Brody, “‘Elvis’ Is a Wikipedia Entry Directed by Baz Luhrmann” (June 27, 2022).

This review says more about Brody than it does about Baz, with the irony that he sounds about as out of touch as the critics who wanted to throw Elvis in jail for the way he moved back in 1956. There’s a point made by Baz’s visual composition of the passage/evolution of a (musical) text through time that visually renders the history “buried” in music. Jordan Peele’s new movie appears to highlight the role and history of Blackness in cinematic movement, which in Memphis is linked to music history…

Twin Kings

Elvis and Stephen could be considered twin Kings based on a number of likenesses.

Both are icons in respective fields. Both reflect the American patriarchy. Both had close relationships with their mothers who died when both Kings were still relatively young, in their 20s. Both have relationships with Hollywood as a product of their primary career field. Both suffered from addiction. Both had recurring nightmares, and both had/have distinctive custom themed gates at the entrance of their estates (Stephen King’s gates were erected in 1982, the same year Graceland’s gates opened for public tours).

Elvis’s Graceland estate in Memphis, TN (top); King’s estate in Bangor, ME (bottom).

But the most significant parallel might be in how these twin Kings evince a stance indicative of the colorblindness that underwrites/facilitates our culture’s ongoing systemic racism…

The Gatekeepers. Top: Stephen King opens the new gates to his bat-guarded Victorian home in this November 1982 photograph. BANGOR DAILY NEWS PHOTO BY CARROLL HALL. Bottom: Elvis at his new gates in 1957.

This stance obscures the existence of racism by way of being well-meaning. Elvis doesn’t understand why people would be upset at his way of moving/performing when Black people have always been doing it that way:

“…Them critics don’t like to see nobody win doing any kind of music they don’t know nuthin’ about. The colored folk been singing it and playing it just the way I’m doin’ now, man, for more years than I know. Nobody paid it no mind till I goosed it up.” (81)

Elvis quoted in Albert Goldman, Elvis (1981).

With this stance, Elvis evinces an ignorance of the racism that underlies this reaction to him, a white man, moving the way Black people do. When a white man moves in the “Black style,” he starts to erase a marker of the distinction between black and white that threatens the white-supremacist order. This aspect is aptly captured in the This is Elvis (1981) documentary in footage of a white man articulating his problem with Elvis’s type of music while standing next to a certain sign:

footage from the 50s in This Is Elvis (1981).

And is reminiscent of another likeness Eminem could have included on his Elvis soundtrack number “The King and I”:

…Eminem’s overbearing presence takes from rap more than it gives: it erases rap’s history before the film can reference it, overlooking or simply ignoring many of rap’s historical and cultural details. (boldface mine)

Roy Grundmann, “White Man’s Burden: Eminem’s Movie Debut in 8 Mile,” Cinéaste, Vol. 28, No. 2 (2003), p. 33. 

Historical erasure is a theme that provides one of the confluences between The Shining and Candyman

The Shining (1980).
Candyman (2021).

The idea of playing the HAND you’re dealt in life…

“Perfect imperfection” was [Sam Phillips’] watchword—both in life and in art—in other words, take the hand you’re dealt and then make something of it.

Peter Guralnick, Sam Phillips: The Man Who Invented Rock n Roll (2014).

…echoes the concept of colorblindness as a sort of false narrative erasing white privilege, and, in invoking playing cards, will relate to the underwriting connection between Alice in Wonderland and The Shining, that text which presents us with our first example of that well-documented phenomenon of King’s well-meaning but still racist depictions of Black characters, the “Magical Negro.” Jordan Peele outlines the quintessential examples of this Kingian trope in a setup to a Shining spoof on Key and Peele in the episode “Michael Jackson Halloween” (October 31, 2012), during which Peele identifies the insects that come out of John Coffey’s mouth–a symbol of people’s evil nature/horrible pain sucked out of them–as BEES…

The ’92 Candyman, ’99 John Coffey, and ’46 Brer Bear

And in King’s The Shining, we’re going to meet the bee’s evil twin: the wasp.

OverlooKing the Rabbit Hole

The Shining is another text in which the Disney influence on King is palpable in King–though it’s arguable if the motif that emerges related to Alice in Wonderland is more based on the Disney version or Lewis Carroll’s source text. What is clear is that the influence of Alice on our culture is pretty major: Jefferson Airplane’s “White Rabbit,” Go Ask Alice (1971), Susan Sontag’s play Alice in Bed (1991), and The Matrix (1999) all invoke it.

The function of the hedge animals in The Shining are an interesting critteration through the lens of Sarah Nilsen’s “creatureliness” aspect: here are inanimate facsimiles of animals that become horrific when they start acting like “real” animals (i.e., become animate). It turns out that technically these hedge animals are, arguably, the device that underwrites The Shining‘s entire plot–i.e., a necessitating element or starting point without which the rest of the narrative cannot unfold, as is the white rabbit that Alice follows down the hole. (To which Jack Torrance’s first published story, “Concerning the Black Holes,” might constitute a racialized connection; in The Shining, the Rabbit Hole is a Black Hole.)

We learn that the hedge animals are the reason Jack Torrance gets the job as Overlook Hotel caretaker because…

“Those animals were what made Uncle Al think of me for the job,” Jack told him. “He knew that when I was in college I used to work for a landscaping company. That’s a business that fixes people’s lawns and bushes and hedges. I used to trim a lady’s topiary.”

[he and Wendy laugh about this…]

“They weren’t animals, Danny,” Jack said when he had control of himself. “They were playing cards. Spades and hearts and clubs and diamonds. But the hedges grow, you see—”

(They creep, Watson had said … no, not the hedges, the boiler. You have to watch it all the time or you and your fambly will end up on the fuckin moon.)”

Stephen King, The Shining (1977).

Here we see that an Uncle figure, Uncle Al, is the underwriter of Jack’s caretaker job–underwriter in the traditional, financial sense of the term–and thus the generative underwriter of the novel’s entire plot. His name could be an homage to the figure of Alice, who’s been invoked directly in the text by this point, and playing cards are a big motif in Alice in Wonderland, with the Red Queen’s playing-card soldiers (i.e., animate playing cards).

Further, that Jack conflates the hedges with the boiler becomes significant in light of the latter’s climactic explosion and the “shadow exploded” concept…

He walked over to the rabbit and pushed the button on the handle of the clippers. It hummed into quiet life.

“Hi, Br’er Rabbit,” Jack said. “How are you today? A little off the top and get some of the extra off your ears? Fine. Say, did you hear the one about the traveling salesman and the old lady with a pet poodle?”

His voice sounded unnatural and stupid in his ears, and he stopped. It occurred to him that he didn’t care much for these hedge animals. It had always seemed slightly perverted to him to clip and torture a plain old hedge into something that it wasn’t. (boldface mine)

Stephen King, The Shining (1977).

Animating the inanimate is a relatively common device to evoke horror. Kubrick famously changed the hedge animals in the novel to the hedge maze in the film, which he seems to have done by way of observation of the prominence of Alice in Wonderland in the source text…

Disney’s Alice in Wonderland (1951).

And there’s bee imagery associated with the Red Queen via the pattern of her black-and-yellow garb…

Disney’s Alice in Wonderland (1951): the evil Queen Bee evokes the horrors of the matriarchy.

The Queen Bee, which Chris Hargensen is also an example of a “type” of as defined in Rosalind Wiseman’s 2002 study (with her book on these teen types being the basis for Mean Girls (2004)), a type that is by definition evil. This then imparts that a matriarchy would be horrific, thus reinforcing the patriarchy.

Charles the First by Jean-Michel Basquiat (1982).

It’s also interesting that in Disney texts, queens are evil while princesses are the ideal…

Via animal comparisons/creatureliness/critterations, overlapping themes of “laboring bodies” surface here again via rhetorical justifications/contortions of who is and is not a “person/human” that resonate with the abortion debate (white people had to rhetorically dehumanize those they wanted to enslave, i.e., “slaves” are not considered human the same way one side of the abortion debate does not consider fetuses “human”). These hedge animals manifest the evil spirit/ghost of the Overlook itself when they start to come “alive,” but before they do, a different “critter” (according to Orwell’s animal-defining paradigm in Animal Farm from Part I) manifests the Overlook ghost: wasps, or “wall wasps” as Jack refers to them at one point.

Wasps are invoked as a symbol of savagery underlying civilized veneers, and are shown to manifest powers to manipulate psychologically via being vehicle that reveals Jack’s backstory, and to manipulate physically by being the first undeniable physical manifestation of a supernatural element when wasps come back from the dead, but still an ambiguous/deniable one via the possible explanation that the “poison” Jack uses on them is defective. As the wasps manifest the Overlook ghost by haunting Jack via his personal history, they also, in this same capacity, as I previously discussed here, reveal the lack of individual characterization that King’s first “Magical Negro” figure, Dick Hallorann, gets. (I also noticed looking at the wasps this time around that the wasps in Jack’s childhood memory are in a nest up in an apple tree, while the wasps that Hallorann’s childhood memory are in a ground nest.)

I initially thought that in manifesting as a sign of the novel’s “evil” presence of the Overlook ghost(s), this same presence figured in the wasps would manifest “signs” of being an Africanist presence, but then the wasps actually seem a sign of something else:

Jack enters most fully into the ghostworld of the Roaring Twenties (instead of his son and wife, too), as Magistrale evinces, because Jack most wants what the 1920s offers adult male WASPS: booze, flappers, unquestioned freedom, and an embarrassment of riches without an embarrassment of one’s (retreating) ethics. (boldface mine)

Danel Olsen, “‘Cut You Up Into Little Pieces’: Ghosts & Violence in Kubrick’s The Shining,” Violence in the Films of Stephen King (ed. Magistrale and Blouin, 2021).

It makes perfect sense: wasps as a sign of a white-supremacist presence: such a satisfying sibilance.

The mallet (which Kubrick changes to an ax)…

…appears to be another sign of the presence of Alice in Wonderland via the croquet in that text. The mallet does not function in the sense of a traditional weapon therein, nor does a traditional weapon of force exist so much as a manipulation of rules. This is only one aspect of the rhetorical manipulation Alice comments on…if not Disney:

Well before Kafka and George Orwell, who dismantled the mechanisms of Fascism and Communism, Lewis Carroll exposed the mainspring of totalitarian powers: manipulating language, twisting words to make them signify the opposite of what they mean in order to grab and manipulate minds. (boldface mine)

Bruckner, Pascal, and Nathan J. Bracher. “On Alice in Wonderland.” South Central Review, vol. 38, no. 2-3, 2021.

Such manipulation of language is also a major hallmark of legal rhetoric…the pattern in the Alice stories of characters harping on literal meanings brought to mind the semantic manipulations of Bill Clinton during his impeachment interrogations (“it depends on what the meaning of ‘is’ is”). Such legal-language wrangling lurks in a particular description of wasps in the novel:

A few wasps were crawling sluggishly over the paper terrain of their property, but they were not trying to fly. From the inside of the nest, the black and alien place, came a never-to-be-forgotten sound: a low, somnolent buzz, like the sound of high-tension wires.

Stephen King, The Shining (1977).

WASPs exert power via property ownership via manipulations of legal rhetoric manifest on the paper of “official” documentation, violence enacted via paper, implicit rather than explicit force.

So the wasps represent/manifest the ghost of the Overlook Hotel, and “the hotel represents the successful epitome of white male domination over all other races and women” as Tony Magistrale and Michael J. Blouin put it in their 2020 study, Stephen King and American History (pp. 90-91, boldface mine). The wasps as a sign of a white-supremacist presence fits with the excessive racial slurs the Overlook ghost projects in Hallorann’s mind to try to deter him from coming to help.

This white-supremacist presence should, in theory, be oppositional to the Africanist presence that’s become associated with the bee–so, wasp v. bee. Yet by Orwell’s Animal Farm paradigm, wasps and bees should manifest versions of the same thing/presence rather than opposing forces. But bees manifesting an Africanist presence by way of being a “laboring body” that produces honey led me to google whether wasps also made honey:

NO. Wasps steal honey in large amounts if they can get access to a bee-hive but usually they are carnivores, feeding on larvae and small insects. They have powerful jaws to chew up chitinous insects. A most unpleasant sight is to see a wasp neatly cut a honey bee in half and fly away with the abdomen section, leaving the poor bee’s head and thorax still alive and walking about. Wasps do not in fact store anything. Their paper-like combs are only used to rear wasp larvae.

From here.

Jack himself also specifies a distinction between bees and wasps in their ability to inflict harm:

Wasps don’t leave them in. That’s bees. They have barbed stingers. Wasp stingers are smooth. That’s what makes them so dangerous. They can sting again and again.” (boldface mine)

Stephen King, The Shining (1977).

And if there was any doubt the wasps are linked to the haunted Overlook presence:

…he didn’t like the Overlook so well anymore, as if it wasn’t wasps that had stung his son, … but the hotel itself. (boldface mine)

Stephen King, The Shining (1977).

There’s a fluid duality across this bee-wasp symbolism in stinging ability as well in being aligned by way of the Orwellian paradigm, but opposed by way of certain biological distinctions. There’s also a fluid duality within the wasp itself in being a more personal/individually relevant symbol (for Jack Torrance) or general symbol (Overlook/imperialism). (In a 2020 podcast on King’s The Stand, The Company of the Mad, Jason Sechrest notes that he interpreted the wasps as symbolic of Jack’s anger, but then he potentially undermines this reading in which this symbolism is limited to Jack’s individual character when he points out that in The Stand, the dog Kojack also is described as having wasps in his head in a similar way.)

In The Shining, King evokes Jack’s individual anger most vividly in conjunction with the sport of football:

Football had provided a partial safety valve, although [Jack] remembered perfectly well that he had spent almost every minute of every game in a state of high piss-off, taking every opposing block and tackle personally. He had been a fine player, making All-Conference in his junior and senior years, and he knew perfectly well that he had his own bad temper to thank … or to blame. He had not enjoyed football. Every game was a grudge match.

Stephen King, The Shining (1977).

Much has been made of a certain sweater of Danny’s in Kubrick’s version…

The Shining (1980).

But in light of the relevance of football to Jack’s anger in the source text, perhaps this one is also important:

The Shining (1980).

Then the wasps start to manifest their own fluid duality in another way. It turns out there is a species of wasps that don’t sting, not “wall wasps,” but “gall wasps,” as I learned from a recent article in my alumni magazine about the discovery of a new type of this species of non-stinging wasp on the Rice campus outside of its graduate-student pub, a pub that is named for a Norse god that will now become the namesake for these wasps as well, with the headline in the print magazine reading “Cheers to the Valhalla Wasp,” and a description that notes it “spends 11 months of the year locked in a crypt.”

A new species of the gall…a different type of wasp (from here).

This is not the first time a new gall species of wasp has been discovered at Rice (an earlier article documents the parasitic tendencies of this species in terms out of a horror movie), but as the latter discovery was unfolding, I was also in the process of discovering a new type of wasp: one that’s capable of mutating. This type transmutes from white-supremacist to Africanist, thereby embodying how this binary exists in all single/individual bodies, as one is predicated on the other, and thus symbolizing, per Morrison, the inextricability of the Africanist presence to the white-supremacist one.

The transmutation in The Shining‘s wasp references occurs in chapter 33, “The Snowmobile,” which comes right before chapter 34, “The Hedges.” (So the snowmobile becomes the vehicle for the transmutation.) If Jack undergoes a transition in the process of being possessed by the Overlook, transitioning from loyalty to his family unit to loyalty to the forces of the hotel, the wasp symbolism transitions with him. Early on, while Jack is still loyal to his family, he initially encounters the wasps as an entity that pose a threat to the family, one that does enact harm by stinging Danny’s hand. In enacting this harm, the wasps are aligned with or carrying out the (evil white-supremacist) will of the Overlook. By chapter 33, Jack’s loyalties are passing the tipping point so that he’s no longer loyal to his family but now to the hotel. And in this chapter, the snowmobile is extensively compared to a wasp:

The snowmobile sat almost in the middle of the equipment shed, a fairly new one, and Jack didn’t care for its looks at all. Bombardier Ski-Doo was written on the side of the engine cowling facing him in black letters which had been raked backward, presumably to connote speed. The protruding skis were also black. There was black piping to the right and left of the cowling, what they would call racing stripes on a sports car. But the actual paintjob was a bright, sneering yellow, and that was what he didn’t like about it. Sitting there in its shaft of morning sun, yellow body and black piping, black skis, and black upholstered open cockpit, it looked like a monstrous mechanized wasp. When it was running it would sound like that, too. Whining and buzzing and ready to sting. But then, what else should it look like? It wasn’t flying under false colors, at least. Because after it had done its job, they were going to be hurting plenty. All of them. By spring the Torrance family would be hurting so badly that what those wasps had done to Danny’s hand would look like a mother’s kisses.

…It was a disgusting thing, really. You almost expected to see a long, limber stinger protruding from the rear of it.

Stephen King, The Shining, 1977.

Now this wasp-like entity does not pose a threat to the family as the wasps did previously, but rather a hope for the family in the snowmobile-wasp being a means of escape–thus the wasp is now associated not with a threat to the family, but has transmuted to being associated with a threat to the Overlook. Instead of doing the Overlook’s harmful bidding, the figurative wasp now manifests a threat to the Overlook’s will, so the wasps are now opposed to the white-supremacist spirit of the hotel, which means they can be read as manifesting its opposite, an Africanist presence.

Which brings us to another sign of the white-supremacist presence: snow. Morrison notes that no writer is more important to “American Africanism” than Edgar Allen Poe, and Poe is arguably as important a literary underwriter of The Shining as Alice in Wonderland, via a direct epigraph; the novel could be considered a mashup of Alice in Wonderland and Poe’s “The Masque of the Red Death.” (And King could be considered a mashup artist not unlike that which Baz’s construction of Elvis reveals both Baz and Elvis to be.)

Snow would count as what Morrison uses a couple of variations in term for: “figurations of impenetrable whiteness,” “images of impenetrable whiteness,” and “images of blinding whiteness.” Snow would seem to manifest a white-supremacist presence in its threat to blot out all in whiteness. (Baz also echoes these themes of snow as a sign of a white-supremacist presence in his treatment of the Colonel as a villainous “snowman,” with the term being synonymous for “conman.”) In keeping with the Overlook ghost being a white-supremacist presence by virtue of its historical ghosts and evils being the byproducts of the white-supremacist capitalist patriarchy, the snow is a means through which the Overlook can trap its occupants. (Snow will play a similar negative threatening role in Misery, whose importance will be even more significant in underwriting that novel’s plot than The Shining‘s, and in keeping with the fact that both of the plots in which the snow plays a significant role take place in the same geographical vicinity of Sidewinder, CO.)

If The Shining offers ample evidence of Poe’s ample influence on King, it’s just the tip of the iceberg, as it were. In the ’03 Hollywood’s Stephen King interview, Magistrale asks King about the influence of the “Poepictures” on his work, quoting a term King uses in On Writing and asking whether the film adaptations of Poe’s stories or the written stories themselves had more of an influence on him; King claims the latter, though noting The Masque of the Red Death is the best of the Poepictures, as well as the influence of the images of their “scare moments,” noting in particular the concluding image of The Pit and the Pendulum, which resonates with the Carrie trigger moment in being an image whose evocativeness is contingent on the way eyes look:

All you see are the horrified eyes of Barbara Steele gazing out through a small opening in the contraption that encases her.

Tony Magistrale, Hollywood’s Stephen King (2003), p11.

King further reveals a preoccupation with the way eyes look in a discussion of The Creature from the Black Lagoon (1954) via an image also associated with some of the recurring elements in this ongoing discussion of the Kingian Laughing Place (mud and walls):

…the image that remains forever after is of the creature slowly and patiently walling its victims into the Black Lagoon; even now I can see it peering over that growing wall of mud and sticks.

Its eyes. Its ancient eyes.

Stephen King, Danse Macabre (1981).

This brings us to another major tenet of The Shining‘s plot and themes, the idea/refrain that “the pictures in a book…couldn’t hurt you.” This is Hallorann’s claim to Danny about the hotel’s ghosts, and of course, Hallorann turns out to be very wrong about this. But the general idea resonates with the opening of Carroll’s first book on Alice:

Alice was beginning to get very tired of sitting by her sister on the bank, and of having nothing to do: once or twice she had peeped into the book her sister was reading, but it had no pictures or conversations in it, “and what is the use of a book,” thought Alice, “without pictures or conversations?”

Lewis Carroll, Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland (1865).

This is an idea Disney also emphasizes in its opening, changing the interaction from being with Alice’s sister to being with her tutor, who is trying to use a book to teach Alice lessons. It’s also part and parcel of an idea I emphasize in my composition classes when I have students rhetorically analyze visual texts, in particular the ethics of visual texts, with the overall lesson being, as The Shining demonstrates, that the pictures in a book could hurt you.

When we analyze the ethics of visual texts, I emphasize that this amounts to analyzing the ethics of the overall message(s) the text is imparting to its viewers. I have to warn the students, by way of the repetition of a refrain, not to fall into the TRAP of stopping short at evaluating the ethics of the actions of the characters themselves (that is, just because a character in the text does something unethical, that does not necessarily/automatically make the overall text itself unethical). In Through the Looking Glass, Carroll’s sequel to the original Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland, there is a specific category of “messenger”: “those queer Anglo-Saxon Messengers.” These messengers impart an “attitude” that Carroll’s text conflates with physical gesture:

“But he’s coming very slowly—and what curious attitudes he goes into!” (For the messenger kept skipping up and down, and wriggling like an eel, as he came along, with his great hands spread out like fans on each side.)

“Not at all,” said the King. “He’s an Anglo-Saxon Messenger—and those are Anglo-Saxon attitudes. He only does them when he’s happy. …”

…the King said, introducing Alice in the hope of turning off the Messenger’s attention from himself—but it was no use—the Anglo-Saxon attitudes only got more extraordinary every moment, while the great eyes rolled wildly from side to side. (boldface mine)

Lewis Carroll, Through the Looking Glass (1872).

WASP alert…the snowmobile sequence in chapter 33 has a weird potentially Protestant emphasis when part of what constitutes this as a critical turning point for Jack is his looking at the hotel and thinking its windows LOOK LIKE EYES, and this facilitates the epiphany that in turn facilitates Jack’s transition in loyalties, specifically the epiphany “that it was all true”–i.e., that the Overlook’s ghosts are indeed “real.” This epiphany is underscored by a memory digression in which Jack recalls “a certain black-and-white picture he remembered seeing as a child, in catechism class” presented by a nun:

The class had looked at it blankly, seeing nothing but a jumble of whites and blacks, senseless and patternless. Then one of the children in the third row had gasped, “It’s Jesus!” …

…What had only been a meaningless sprawl had suddenly been transformed into a stark black-and-white etching of the face of Christ-Our-Lord. … The face of Christ had been in the picture all along. All along. (boldface mine)

Stephen King, The Shining (1977).

This objective correlative for the Overlook ghost(s) really being there “all along,” which the novel’s narrative bears out as “true,” or “real,” thus seems to reinforce that Jesus is “real/true” in a similar way–except it’s not actually Jesus himself that’s really there, but, Magritte-like, only a picture of him. So this sequence could be read as underscoring not a Protestant deity as “real,” but only the belief in it as such (while at the same time iterating a biblical Genesis narrative of the gaining of world-changing knowledge). The passage also underscores a fluidity underlying what should be the opposite of fluid, the “black-and-white picture,” since “black-and-white” is supposed to mean clear-cut–yet more often, it’s muddy, concealing more beneath the surface encountered initially.

The Keys to the Kingdom

It’s dramatic irony that Danny is the one who is told the ghosts can’t hurt him, when he himself is specifically the “key” to their gaining the ability to do so. Though as we’ll see, the Overlook Hotel, or its ghost(s), in addition to the bee, is also a key to the Africanist presence that explodes through the King canon…

Danny uses a literal key to get into Room 217; in the movie with Room 237 it would appear a ghost uses a key to open its door, since Danny discovers it already opened:

The Shining (1980).

This is interesting in light of King’s debate of should you open the door or not in chapter 5 of Danse Macabre:

I think both Wise and Lovecraft before him understood that to open the door, in ninety-nine cases out of a hundred, is to destroy the unified, dreamlike effect of the best horror. “I can deal with that,” the audience says to itself, settling back, and bang! you just lost the ballgame in the bottom of the ninth.

My own disapproval of this method—we’ll let the door bulge but we’ll never open it—comes from the belief that it is playing to tie rather than to win. There is (or may be), after all, that hundredth case, and there is the whole concept of suspension of disbelief. Consequently, I’d rather yank the door open at some point during the festivities; I’d rather turn my hole cards face-up. And if the audience screams with laughter rather than terror, if they see the zipper running up the monster’s back, then you just gotta go back to the drawing board and try it again.

Stephen King, Danse Macabre (1981).

Room 217 (and 237) is where Danny is first demonstrably harmed by one of the ghosts (if you don’t count the wasps in the novel/miniseries). In the novel’s buildup to Danny finally using the key to enter the room, the Overlook is manifesting a voice in his head (rendered in King’s signature parentheticals), one that “was as if [it] had come from outside, insectile, buzzing, softly cajoling,” and one that prominently adopts the voice of the Red Queen in Alice in Wonderland and her off-with-his-head refrain as Danny turns the key in the lock while trying to convince himself the ghosts can’t hurt him since what he had seen in the “Presidential Sweet” had disappeared. (Another image-reference Danny associates with what’s behind the closed door of the room is Bluebeard, which echoes the off-with-his-head decapitation motif when it turns out Bluebeard’s former wives’ heads are behind the door. The losing-your-head idea literally and viscerally evokes the horror of losing your head (i.e., mind) figuratively.)

Both Kubrick and King do show what’s behind the door of Room 217/237, and Kubrick goes a bit farther with that bulge in the door…

The Shining (1980).

This is the bathroom door, the same door Danny lipsticks the “Redrum” on and the third of three bathrooms in which significant scenes occur.

The theme of real v. imagined emphasized by the haunting entities in The Shining‘s plot is underscored by the treatment of geographical place in the novel…

The Shining (1980).

…with the Overlook apparently positioned between the the fictional town of Sidewinder and the real town of Estes Park:

“I guess I know well enough where that is,” he said. “Mister, you’ll never get up to the old Overlook. Roads between Estes Park and Sidewinder is bloody damn hell.”

Stephen King, The Shining (1977).

One of the scrapbook articles that evokes the Overlook via a critteration emphasizes the key theme:

The Overlook Hotel, a white elephant that has been run lucklessly by almost a dozen different groups and individuals since it first opened its doors in 1910, is now being operated as a security-jacketed “key club,” ostensibly for unwinding businessmen. The question is, what business are the Overlook’s key holders really in?

Stephen King, The Shining (1977).
Elvis’s high school key club directory at Graceland.

“Poisonous Inspiration”

Associations with positive and negative iterations of “poison” also mark the fluid duality of the bee-wasp symbolism, which we will see more of in future parts on Misery and The Girl Who Loved Tom Gordon. The earliest memory of his that King describes in On Writing involves a fantasy of being a circus ringmaster demonstrating his strength by lifting a cinderblock that’s hiding something…

Unknown to me, wasps had constructed a small nest in the lower half of the cinderblock. One of them, perhaps pissed off at being relocated, flew out and stung me on the ear. The pain was brilliant, like a poisonous inspiration. (boldface mine)

Stephen King, On Writing: A Memoir of the Craft (2000).

This is not unlike the “muddy insights” he credits Magistrale crediting him with… It turns out this “poisonous inspiration” is part and parcel of the Africanist presence that will explode out of the trigger moment in Carrie, through the Overlook ghost in The Shining, and on through Misery (to be discussed in Part IV) and The Girl Who Loved Tom Gordon (Part V). Another major marker, or sign, of the fluid duality across the bee-wasp symbolism in King’s oeuvre is that Misery will refer to bees as “poisonous” while Tom Gordon will refer to wasps as “poisonous.” And one thing that’s famously “poisonous,” and a reference point for Carrie herself in her trigger moment, is Snow White’s apple:

They were still all beautiful and there was still enchantment and wonder, but she had crossed a line and now the fairy tale was green with corruption and evil. In this one she would bite a poison apple, be attacked by trolls, be eaten by tigers.

They were laughing at her again. (boldface mine)

Stephen King, Carrie (1974).

This means in the trigger moment in the novel that is doubly rendered, once in Norma’s perspective and once in Carrie’s, both invoke Disney texts as reference points. In his nonfiction treatise on horror Danse Macabre, King discusses Snow White specifically in a chapter that further reveals Disney’s extensive influence on him:

…in Snow White and Sleeping Beauty, one with her enticingly red poisoned apple (and what small child is not taught early to fear the idea of POISON?)…”

Stephen King, Danse Macabre (1981).

and

I took Joe and my daughter Naomi to their first movie, a reissue of Snow White and the Seven Dwarves. There is a scene in that film where, after Snow White has taken a bite from the poisoned apple, the dwarves take her into the forest, weeping copiously. Half the audience of little kids was also in tears; the lower lips of the other half were trembling. The set identification in that case was strong enough so that I was also surprised into tears. I hated myself for being so blatantly manipulated, but manipulated I was, and there I sat, blubbering into my beard over a bunch of cartoon characters. But it wasn’t Disney that manipulated me; I did it myself.

Stephen King, Danse Macabre (1981).

I’ll beg to differ on that one. (Also, the movie‘s title is not spelled “Dwarves,” but “Dwarfs.”)

Here King is discussing the consumption of a visual text depicting the consumption of food, a type of consumption that Alice in Wonderland is also preoccupied with via Alice’s movements between parts of Wonderland necessitated by her eating or drinking something in order to (physically) change herself, which, since this is all Alice’s own dream, reflects a preoccupation of the character of Alice herself:

“What did they live on?” said Alice, who always took a great interest in questions of eating and drinking.

Lewis Carroll, Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland (1865).

Consumption of visual texts and consumption of food (of a sort) are conflated in both King’s and Kubrick’s Shinings when the Torrance family discusses the Donner party on their initial drive to the Overlook:

The Shining (1980).

Is our consumption of visual texts toxic…? What seems potentially toxic is how so many problematic visual texts can be excused as “products of their time” but then via Disney’s re-issue strategy are shown to people who are not of that time, and so become a means for the (problematic) values of one generation to be passed down to another in a way that might potentially hinder progress…

Now the snow was covering the shingles. It was covering everything.

A green witchlight glowed into being on the front of the building, flickered, and became a giant, grinning skull over two crossed bones.

Poison,” Tony said from the floating darkness. “Poison.”

Other signs flickered past [Danny’s] eyes, some in green letters… (boldface mine)

Stephen King, The Shining (1977).

King comments directly on a different aspect of Disney’s re-issue strategy:

Yet it is the parents, of course, who continue to underwrite the Disney procedure of release and rerelease, often discovering goosebumps on their own arms as they rediscover what terrified them as children . . . because what the good horror film (or horror sequence in what may be billed a “comedy” or an “animated cartoon“) does above all else is to knock the adult props out from under us and tumble us back down the slide info childhood. And there our own shadow may once again become that of a mean dog, a gaping mouth, or a beckoning dark figure.

*In one of my favorite Arthur C. Clarke stories, this actually happens. In this vignette, aliens from space land on earth after the Big One has finally gone down. As the story closes, the best brains of this alien culture are trying to figure out the meaning of a film they have found and learned how to play back. The film ends with the words A Walt Disney Production. I have moments when I really believe that there would be no better epitaph for the human race, or for a world where the only sentient being absolutely guaranteed of immortality is not Hitler, Charlemagne, Albert Schweitzer, or even Jesus Christ-but is, instead, Richard M. Nixon, whose name is engraved on a plaque placed on the airless surface of the moon.

Stephen King, Danse Macabre (1981).

I have discussed the Nixon/Watergate legacy’s presence in The Shining–which it turns out is part and parcel of the Africanist-presence-associated symbolic shadow exploding from it throughout the rest of King’s canon–here.

From here.

Kubrick invokes a Snow White reference in his film…

The Shining (1980).

After Danny has his first vision of the elevators gushing blood, a sticker of Dopey the Dwarf (3) on his bedroom door disappears: “Before,” Cocks says, “Danny had no idea about the world. And now, he knows. He’s no longer a dope about things.”

Bilge Ebiri, “Four Theories on The Shining From the New Documentary Room 237” MAR. 17, 2013 (here).

Here you can also see the color scheme of clothing that Wendy and Danny are frequently shown in together, a visual cue of their unity against Jack/the Overlook.

The Shining (1980).

Via the Overlook ghost’s possession of Jack, his mind is effectively poisoned against his family. Part of the poison he consumes is the narrative of History in the scrapbook from the Overlook’s basement, which, in is keeping with the cannibalism themes:

In The Shining, then, Jack’s impulse to organize, to make meaning out of such gory madness, is itself a crucial component of the violent acts that he chronicles. Caretakers like Jack (or [Pet Sematary‘s Louis] Creed) practice abject servility to the mighty tide of American History and, in turn, find themselves consumed by its relentless, cannibalizing force. (boldface mine)

Tony Magistrale and Michael Blouin, Stephen King and American History (2020).

The “gory madness” referred to in this passage is American History itself, which to me is another way of saying The Shining portrays American History as black and white and re(a)d all over (reified by the film’s tide of elevator blood), as the newspaper clippings in the scrapbook themselves are. Magistrale implicates WASPs in this bloody history:

Located near the center of America geographically, the Overlook is also a testament to the triumph of white Protestant male capitalism–and its ability to exploit the labor and land of others to strengthen its own position. (boldface mine)

Tony Magistrale, Stephen King: America’s Storyteller (2010), p104.

The way this WASPy system achieves this is encoded in the most prominent writing on the wall in The Shining…except it’s actually on a (bathroom) door….

The Shining (1980).

…that has to be properly “read” in a mirror, mirror on the wall…

The Shining (1980).

The writing on the wall as a symbol of a rhetorical construction, as it is in the case of “Carrie White eats shit” and as Candyman manifests when he claims “I am the writing on the wall,” is itself a version of a symbolic mirror. The Candyman is summoned through mirrors specifically, further implying/emphasizing that mirrors are symbolic writing on the wall–that is, that our constructions of others are actually subverted constructions of ourselves; we–our worldviews and biases–are reflected in our projections. (Jack only sees the Room 237 woman as a rotting corpse when he sees her in the mirror.)

So it is that a critic’s criticism of a novelist/filmmaker is actually a mirror, saying more about the critic than about the content criticized, or about the creators of that content. Just like visual texts themselves are mirrors of our culture capable of both reflecting it, but in that process of reflection, also shaping it.

Magistrale’s logic that…

So central is the scrapbook to King’s narrative that it appears at a critical junction in the book and is the exclusive subject of its own chapter (18)… (boldface mine)

Tony Magistrale, Stephen King: America’s Storyteller (2010), p107.

…reinforces the importance of two of my earlier discussion points that get their own chapters, the hedges and the snowmobile (the latter qualifying as a “critical junction” via Jack’s epiphany that “it was all true”). Magistrale also notes that:

In Kubrick’s film, the scrapbook occupies a much more subdued position… But its presence is notable in scenes that feature Jack at his typewriter.

Tony Magistrale, Stephen King: America’s Storyteller (2010), p107.
The Shining (1980).

But in the novel:

…Jack finds himself alone in the basement of the hotel searching for “good places to set [rodent] traps, although he didn’t plan to do that for another month–I want them all to be home from vacation, he had told Wendy” (154). It is highly ironic that Torrance plans such a strategy against the vermin living in the basement, for it is clear that it is actually the hotel itself that has set the trap… (boldface mine)

Tony Magistrale, Stephen King: America’s Storyteller (2010), pp109-110.

According to Magistrale’s analysis, “the scrapbook documents the Overlook’s rebirth” and facilitates Jack’s bond with the Overlook as a “place” by way of its “secret history” that echoes Jack’s own history of secret-keeping, becoming part of a larger Kingian pattern in which:

…his male protagonists use the silence of secrets–that is, the deliberate omission of language–to exclude women from narrative action and empowerment.

Perhaps it is this very preclusion of women that makes the keeping of secrets so dangerous and ultimately self-destructive for the men who elect to maintain them. For their adherence pushes King’s males toward isolation and into a state that forfeits the familial bond so sacred in King’s universe. Although it is true that these men derive a certain level of perverse power from the concealed knowledge they possess, secret knowledge in King is always forbidden knowledge. (boldface mine)

Tony Magistrale, Stephen King: America’s Storyteller (2010), p116.

This concept of “forbidden knowledge” echoes the epistemic exchange of the apple in Genesis, a premise that posits this exchange as poisonous in a way that is recapitulated in the Snow White narrative, which, as it happens, is a typical example of a parallel that further demonstrates Disney’s influence on King:

Steven Watts has noted, “Disney carried out of boyhood a great fondness for a big family full of warmth and happiness, a feeling largely shaped by his own family’s lack of such qualities” (14), with reference to the strained relations between Disney and his father and the difficult times the children experienced under his stern paternalism. An emphasis on the family as a source of social cohesion would lead Disney to what Watts called “the Disney Doctrine: a notion that the nuclear family, with its attendant rituals of marriage, parenthood, emotional and spiritual instruction, and consumption, was the centerpiece of the American way of life” (326). (boldface mine)

The narrative impulse and urge of the entire film is toward family stability and social cohesion. Given Disney’s attitude and belief system, this happened naturally and inevitably and would happen again in many more films to come.

M. Thomas Inge, “Walt Disney’s Snow White: Art, Adaptation, and Ideology,” Journal of Popular Film and Television 32(3) (2004), p141.

Despite killing the patriarch in a literal explosion (the same explosion through which the shadow of the Overlook escapes into his future work), King fails to explode the concept of the nuclear family bond passed through this narrative. (Does the language “nuclear family” imply instability/an inherently explosive nature?) But Donald Barthelme made a valiant effort to do so in his postmodern novel Snow White (1967), which I’ve discussed here, and which invokes the concept of a “failure of imagination”–Snow White’s reason for why she cohabitates with the dwarfs–that potentially implicates Disney’s failure in conceiving a more diverse family framework as well as the failure of King, who’s deployed similar phrasing against criticism of his own failures in this regard.

While King did not experience the “stern paternalism” Disney personally did because his father left altogether, that absence creates a parallel with Disney’s in his childhood experience being outside the traditional family bond conception influencing his emphasis on this aspect, which is not then unrelated to assuming the role of a major cultural storyteller (or “Uncle”).

The role of the nuclear family unit in King’s work is also interesting in light of the fact that King’s father apparently started another family after leaving the one he started with King’s mother, from which King has four half-siblings. On the PBS show Finding Your Roots in 2014, Henry Louis Gates, Jr., perhaps most famous in academic circles for his book (on critterations) The Signifying Monkey: A Theory of Afro-American Criticism (1988), reviewed records with Stephen King (here) showing that King’s father had unofficially changed his surname from “Pollock” to “King” at some point while he was in the Merchant Marines; Gates concludes that “…the origin of the surname ‘King’ remains a mystery.”

The importance of family to Elvis is a mainstay in Baz’s Elvis in both theme and plot: early on we see the Colonel spying on Elvis and his family in their pre-performance huddle, with his mother saying they’re family, which is “the most important thing.” Thereafter the Colonel uses this as a manipulative wedge to control Elvis–very successfully. (That nuclear family is part of the emotional expression inherent in the blues/soul/gospel music Elvis was influenced by is emphasized by two singers who are portrayed in the film, Big Mama Thornton and Sister Rosetta Tharpe.)

Left: Vernon, Gladys & Elvis Presley; Center: Jack, Wendy & Danny Torrance from The Shining first ed. cover; Right: Elvis, Priscilla, and Lisa Marie Presley.

As discussed in Part II, Sarah E. Turner reads Carrie as rendering but not promoting either side of the abortion debate, but Magistrale’s observation of this larger pattern in King’s work of emphasizing the sacredness of the “familial bond” is potential evidence of the cultural movement backward we’ve just experienced via the Dobbs decision, with the irony, or one of them, being that King himself would disavow this decision and the political system that’s fostered it, but his work’s promotion of the importance of the traditional family unit would undermine this.

The social scientist Silvia Federici has argued, in her book “Caliban and the Witch,” that church and state waged deliberate campaigns to force women to give birth, in service of the emerging capitalist economy.

Jia Tolentino, “Is Abortion Sacred?” (July 16, 2022).

The concept of secret, forbidden knowledge is also evoked in Elvis in relation to metaphorical cannibalism and sexuality when the Colonel appraises the reaction to the first performance of Elvis he experiences by noting that Elvis appears to one girl as “forbidden fruit” and that she “could have eaten him alive.”

Articulate, Recapitulate

Via the Overlook ghost’s possession of Jack that the scrapbook initiates, The Shining‘s premise essentially recapitulates/reiterates/reenacts a form of blackface: it is a monster that wears a human face…which might also have implications for the critical placement of the black-and-white image of Jesus’s face.

It came around the corner. In a way, what Danny felt was relief. It was not his father. The mask of face and body had been ripped and shredded and made into a bad joke. (boldface mine)

Stephen King, The Shining (1977).

This blackface-recapitualation is reinforced in the climactic confrontation when Danny in part defeats the monster by way of articulating its nature as a “false face.” At one point, wasps actually compose this symbolic blackface the same way the pig blood does in Carrie:

A door opened with a thin screeing sound behind him.

A decayed woman in a rotten silk gown pranced out, her yellowed and splitting fingers dressed with verdigris-caked rings. Heavy-bodied wasps crawled sluggishly over her face.

“Come in,” she whispered to him, grinning with black lips. “Come in and we will daance the taaaango …”

False face!!” he hissed. “Not real!” She drew back from him in alarm, and in the act of drawing back she faded and was gone. (boldface mine)

Stephen King, The Shining (1977).

Though according to the original racist “logic” of the blackface minstrel performances, a monster wearing a human face would be a form of inverse blackface, which then is a form or version–or ITeration–of the whiteface clown makeup that Pennywise wears… or that of another ka-tet quartet of implicitly white-power rockers…

Do the letters stand for “Keep It Simple Stupid” or “Knights in Satan’s Service”? (From here.)

Or kind of like this reverse appropriation of Mickey Mouse…

From here.

Is the refrain to Danny that “You will remember what your father forgot”–in reference to the boiler’s potential to explode and destroy everything–the white man’s burden carried over from Carrie?

The Shining (1980).

It is basically “the white man’s burden” to be the WASP–“the hotel represents the successful epitome of white male domination over all other races and women” as noted that Tony Magistrale and Michael J. Blouin put it: that success is the burden, because it creates the pressure to maintain that success. And it’s a lot of work to maintain your authorit-eye over that many territories…

The shadow of the Africanist presence has exploded through American pop culture via the domination of Mickey Mouse the (secret) minstrel, as well as through the history of American music perpetuated by the minstrel-trickster figure of Elvis. “I know you are lost. Burdened,” the Colonel tells Elvis in a hall of mirrors, which segues into the ferris-wheel “this can all be yours” deal-with-the-devil sequence. Elvis says he’s “ready to fly,” but once he takes off, he’ll never be able to land again, as the character himself articulates in the final words he speaks in the film. Baz evokes thematic cycles with a motif of spinning wheels that transpose into each other: a ferris wheel into a 45, a roulette wheel into a driving car’s tire. Thus we might read what Magistrale calls the scrapbook’s “record of evil” (109) as inherently connected to musical records, as are referenced in Danny’s initial Tony-induced vision of what will happen at the Overlook:

Pictures torn off the walls. A record player

(?Mommy’s record player?)

overturned on the floor. Her records, Grieg, Handel, the Beatles, Art Garfunkel, Bach, Liszt, thrown everywhere. Broken into jagged black pie wedges.

Stephen King, The Shining (1977).

Like wedges of Don McLean’s “American Pie”…

Another way musical (history) themes are implicitly present in The Shining intersects with one of its major critterations, Overlook owner Horace Derwent’s patsy Roger, the “AC/DC” “dogman” (previously discussed here). I mentioned that this dogman treatment creates interesting implications for King identifying his favorite bands–which he’s noted he listens to as he’s writing–as AC/DC, Guns ‘n’ Roses, and Metallica. In light of one writer essentially implicating the likes of these as white-power bands…

[Eldridge] Cleaver believed that the younger generation of whites would be wooed away from their omnipotent administrator fathers by African-American dance and music. Whites began to dance better, but that didn’t make them more humanistic. Rock and roll made billions for white artists and became the entertainment at white-power rallies and accompanied the black-hating lyrics of Axl Rose.

Ishmael Reed, preface to Eldridge Cleaver’s Soul on Ice (1999).

…this might imply an explanation for some of the undermining white-supremacist undertones so prevalent in King’s work.

It is a theme of Orwell’s Animal Farm that music has the power to indoctrinate/be propagandized, via the recurring anthem of the animals, “Beasts of England,” described as “a stirring tune, something between ‘Clementine’ and ‘La Cucaracha’.” The other major historical discovery I’ve made since entering the Matrix of the Kingdom at the beginning of 2020, akin to the discovery of Mickey Mouse’s blackface minstrel nature and parallel to it in manifesting a historical erasure narrative, is about “The Star-Spangled Banner”:

In the Journal of the Early Republic, historian William Coleman argues that the “standard accounts” of the Star-Spangled Banner’s origin focus on Francis Scott Key’s individual composition of it in a “single moment of patriotic inspiration,” that this account “obscure[s] his connection” to the Federalist tradition, and that “the partisan political aspects of ‘The Star Spangled Banner’ have largely been overlooked precisely because the song was (and continues to be) so successful at presenting its specific vision of national unity as a universal model for American patriotism” (601-02 emphasis mine); (note this article is from 2015). These “standard accounts” thus themselves function as an erasure narrative, downplaying the Banner’s “political history” and the use of music in general “as a way of convincing the public to unify through common consent to government power” (602), as Coleman puts it. 

From here.

In Orwell’s Animal Farm, the concept of heaven is also rendered a rhetorical construction, that of a mountain:

In Sugarcandy Mountain it was Sunday seven days a week, clover was in season all the year round, and lump sugar and linseed cake grew on the hedges. (boldface mine)

George Orwell, Animal Farm (1945).

A symbolic mountain, independent of the literal mountain the Overlook Hotel is on (which is never named), also appears in The Shining:

Martin Luther King had told them not long before the bullet took him down to his martyr’s grave that he had been to the mountain. Dick could not claim that. No mountain, but he had reached a sunny plateau after years of struggle. He had good friends. 

…Was he going to chance the end of that—the end of him—for three white people he didn’t even know? (boldface mine)

Stephen King, The Shining (1977).

The answer is yes, because he’s a “Magical Negro,” and the asking of the question is supposed to articulate and thereby address the problem of the trope. That is, to “say it” is to solve the problem. But articulation of the issue is not enough to alleviate/circumvent it, which is a trap King falls into repeatedly…to “say it” is only the beginning of the problem…

Candyman (2021).

Rap’s defense goes along the lines of, ‘We don’t create hatred-we simply rearticulate what’s already out there.’ (boldface mine)

Roy Grundmann, “White Man’s Burden: Eminem’s Movie Debut in 8 Mile,” Cinéaste, Vol. 28, No. 2 (2003), p. 33. 

One critic draws a parallel between the consumption of alcohol and the consumption of blood in a process of articulation:

If Jack Daniels signals the earthly waters of oblivion and release and forgiveness for Jack Torrance, the fresh blood of the Overlook’s visitors announces memories, actions, and feelings to the ghostly denizens of that hotel—and they know what is going to happen in the end to Jack and to Wendy and Danny. We recall from chapter seven of Freud’s The Interpretation of Dreams that the dead sipping blood in dreams and in The Odyssey are trying to recall who they were and who they were connected to and what they were doing—and blood allows them to articulate all this. (boldface mine)

Danel Olsen, “‘Cut You Up Into Little Pieces’: Ghosts & Violence in Kubrick’s The Shining,” Violence in the Films of Stephen King (ed. Magistrale and Blouin, 2021).

This same critic traces a lineage of animated and comedic Shining parodies:

The interest here is to offer some more unusual and less often cited reasons for The Shining to have such long reach in its terror—around the world and across generations and throughout media from cartoons like those obligatory riffs appearing on The Simpsons, Bojack Horseman, South Park, and Bob’s Burgers (the episode “The Belching: A Masterpiece of Modern Burger” being my favorite) to a clutch of Pixar Movies either directed, produced, or co-written by Lee Unkrich [Caretaker of TheOverlookHotel.com] or comedy skits like those of Key & Peele (Peele of Get Out fame) to commercials for Mountain Dew–No Sugar featuring Bryan Cranston, a terrified woman in a bathroom, an axe, and a flood of sickly green soda splashing out of the elevators and drowning the cameras. That does not begin to catalog all the filmic nods to The Shining in recent films of race, gender, or class-isolation, like, respectively, Get Out, Sorry to Bother You, and Passengers.

Danel Olsen, “‘Cut You Up Into Little Pieces’: Ghosts & Violence in Kubrick’s The Shining,” Violence in the Films of Stephen King (ed. Magistrale and Blouin, 2021).

I still don’t know where Olsen got this Bob’s Burgers title; when you google it, the only result that comes up is Olsen’s quote of it above, and the name of the episode in which Bob’s Burgers spoofs The Shining is their second episode ever, “Crawl Space” (January 16, 2011), with Bob becoming delirious after he gets trapped in the walls. But the South Park spoof, in the episode “A Nightmare on FaceTime” (October 24, 2012) is worth mentioning for its commentary on modes of media dissemination: the Overlook Hotel is rendered a Blockbuster Video store that Randy Marsh purchases, convinced it’s a cash cow. Spoiler: he’s wrong.

Speaking of cartoon animation…what’s in Danny’s name? Something that Kubrick carries over from the novel and that becomes even more significant in light of its relevance to the title of The Shining‘s sequel, Doctor Sleep (2013):

The Shining (1980).

Apparently there’s been a white male pissing contest over credit for the creation of Bugs Bunny, with a man named Bob Clampett vying for credit alongside a couple of the other of the posse of original white male Looney Tunes directors. Clampett is notable for being the director of the Snow White parody Coal Black and de Sebben Dwarfs (1943) which is one of the Warner Bros. “Censored Eleven” cartoons deemed, like Disney’s Song of the South, too offensive in their depiction of ethnic stereotypes to be distributed. This is a little ironic considering that another one of these Eleven that Clampett is credited with was apparently selected for another distinction:

Clampett’s Tin Pan Alley Cats (1943) was chosen by the Library of Congress as a “prime example of the music and mores of our times” and a print was buried in a time capsule in Washington, D.C. so future generations might see it.

From here.

It’s interesting that “Looney Tunes” is a reference to “toons,” short for “cartoons,” being synonymous with “tunes,” as though a reference to their roots in (blackface) musical performance, though apparently this moniker is Disney’s fault:

The Looney Tunes name was inspired by Walt Disney‘s musical cartoon series, Silly Symphonies.[4]

From here.
Room 237 (2012).

Which Room 237 notes is the source of Jack’s “Three Little Pigs” riff before he chops down the bathroom door…

A shadowy confluence between Bob Clampett and Walt Disney.

Nicholas Sammond implicates Looney Tunes and Song of the South alongside each other and among others, and, implicitly, the Thermidor Effect:

There is no doubt that animation went through rapid and significant technological and formal changes during the first fifty years of its development, yet assuming that this development has been unreservedly progressive—that the fading of explicit links to minstrelsy in American commercial cartoons necessarily indicates a gradual improvement in animation’s articulation of racial formations—risks producing a narrative that glosses over profound and significant discontinuities in the form. Rather than becoming less racist as live minstrelsy faded, American commercial animation engaged in an intensification of racist imagery in its depiction of music generally and swing music in particular, as in racially problematic cartoons such as many of the Warner Bros. Merrie Melodies and Looney Tunes, in George Pal’s stop-action Puppetoons (1932–1947), and in Disney’s combination of live action and animation Song of the South (Jackson and Foster, 1946). Likewise, an implicitly progressive narrative occludes the ways popular commercial animation actively participated in (rather than simply reflected) the racial formations of the day through its circulation of fantastic embodiments of dominant notions about the relationship between blackness and whiteness in the United States. Cartoons created visual correlates that associated African Americans with slavery, the jungle, and animals, literalizing and animating long-standing stereotypes.

NICHOLAS SAMMOND, BIRTH OF AN INDUSTRY: BLACKFACE MINSTRELSY AND THE RISE OF AMERICAN ANIMATION (2015).

Olsen’s thesis boils down to the sentence that follows the reference-cataloguing passage above:

I contend it is the way violence emerges in The Shining that aids the film’s longevity and relevance for viewers and for filmmakers.

Danel Olsen, “‘Cut You Up Into Little Pieces’: Ghosts & Violence in Kubrick’s The Shining,” Violence in the Films of Stephen King (ed. Magistrale and Blouin, 2021).

His argument proceeds to defend that “the way violence emerges” is a product of the process of the ghosts becoming “realer” which the “fresh blood” of the Torrances enables them to do. And it’s Jack’s alcoholism (and his not unrelated anger) that makes him susceptible to the ghosts’ (rhetorical) manipulations.

These themes of addiction “demons” manifest a kind of circular “logic”: Jack gets far enough gone to consume ghost alcohol in the empty bar, then returns later to find it full of ghost people which are a sign of the haunted presence of the hotel getting stronger specifically because he consumed the ghost alcohol…

The Shining (1980).

A thought of Wendy’s in relation to Jack’s hurting Danny (an action inextricably linked to his drinking) evokes the Thermidor effect:

“What happened, doc?” she asked, although she was sure she knew. Jack had hit him. Well, of course. That came next, didn’t it? The wheels of progress; sooner or later they took you back to where you started from.”

Stephen King, The Shining (1977).

And the Indian face Danny sees behind a wheel that evinces this wheel of progress connects to the thematic idea of Jack donning the Overlook ghost’s “false face” amounting to an iteration of blackface:

Things were missing. Worse still, things had been added, things you couldn’t quite see, like in one of those pictures that said CAN YOU SEE THE INDIANS? And if you strained and squinted, you could see some of them—the thing you had taken for a cactus at first glance was really a brave with a knife clamped in his teeth, and there were others hiding in the rocks, and you could even see one of their evil, merciless faces peering through the spokes of a covered wagon wheel. (boldface mine)

Stephen King, The Shining (1977).

The DONNER PARTY was traveling in covered-wagon times, and turned cannibalistic in order to survive, as Jack notes:

The Shining (1980).

In an interview from last fall, King notes that one of his favorite of his own works is the story “Survivor Type“; this hails from the collection Skeleton Crew (1985); it is about a guy stranded on a deserted island who has to cannibalize himself–which might be, essentially, what King is doing in and with his own work at this point?

A Skeleton Crew review quotes King describing his inspiration for “Survivor Type” by way of a shitteration:

…Mr. King explains: ”I got to thinking about cannibalism one day . . . and my muse once more evacuated its magic bowels on my head. I know how gross that sounds, but it’s the best metaphor I know.” Freud would have gone crazy – and so would Mr. King’s readers, if he did not distance himself from his material through humor, self-awareness and irony.

From here.

Via cannibalism, the Donner party became no longer whole human beings but pieces of food, an idea Kubrick surely includes to resonate with the quote Olsen takes for the title of his essay, a quote that is not in the novel, “cut you up into little pieces” (since the Alice-derived mallet in the novel can’t execute this labor like the film’s axe).

Jack’s dream in The Shining (1980).

This links violence to “pieces” like those in a jigsaw puzzle, or the pieces of a behind-closed-doors historical narrative in the basement scrapbook, through whose

…juicy moments from the hotel’s past especially designed to intrigue a writer’s imagination, [Jack] is absorbed into the structuralist method, into piecing together the hotel’s History “like pieces in a jigsaw“…, Jack feels emboldened in his quest due to his sudden conviction that there must be a “mystic connection” that ties together the stray bits of information scattered in the belly of the building.

Tony Magistrale and Michael J. Blouin, Stephen King and American History (2020).

Magistrale and Blouin consider this conception that pieces can be made into a whole part of an American “curse”:

In this way, The Shining intentionally critiques a structuralist account of American History prevalent in the immediate aftermath of the world wars. Jack’s proposed neat-and-tidy chronicle of the hotel–dependent as it is upon the illusion of omnipotence, the bird’s-eye view from History’s “overlook,” nestled in Colorado in the middle of the American landscape–is revealed to be part and parcel of a curse that has enthralled generations of American citizens.

Tony Magistrale and Michael J. Blouin, Stephen King and American History (2020).

The way that this critique occurs in this analysis is that:

…Jack is compelled to imagine that the chronology of his own life synthesizes perfectly with the hotel’s bloody marching orders, and that he and this metonymic building are, in fact, “simpatico”…

Tony Magistrale and Michael J. Blouin, Stephen King and American History (2020).

Which, figured another way, is Jack synthesizing himself with the larger collective of the hotel in a way that echoes the bee and its hive, and this giving Jack the illusion of a “bird’s-eye view” echoes Cristopher Hollingsworth’s take in his Poetics of the Hive academic study that connects the hive metaphor in literature to the forbidden (Edenic) knowledge in the scrapbook:

[Nietzsche] begins The Genealogy of Morals with an invitation to join the collective. Tellingly, he uses the Hive to make this appeal. More forcefully than in Virgil’s picture of Carthage, Nietzsche assumes that we are by nature citizens of the Hive: ‘‘We knowers are unknown to ourselves, and for good reason: how can we ever hope to find what we have never looked for? There is a sound adage which runs: ‘Where a man’s treasure lies, there lies his heart.’ Our treasure lies in the beehives of our knowledge. We are perpetually on our way thither, being by nature winged insects and honey gatherers of the mind. The only thing that lies close to our hearts is the desire to bring something home to the hive’’ (149). The Hive’s pictorial space is bipolar; its emotional associations follow suit. Community attracts, but it also repels. To know a social order as a whole is an act of simplification that extends to all of its elements. Yes, to see the whole, the city, the future from afar is to long for it, to wish, as it were, to join the masons raising its walls. However, to see in this way is also to stand apart and above, to be superior. To see a human group thus is to be privileged with the big picture, to be beyond and thereby relieved of the problems of cooperative becoming, of history, of a shared present and a future complicated by others. (boldface mine)

Cristopher Hollingsworth, Poetics of the Hive: Insect Metaphor in Literature (2001).

This is significant for the difference in Jack’s remembered wasps’ nest being up in an apple tree (even if it’s in the “lower branches”) while Dick’s remembered wasps’ nest is in the ground–Jack’s position is “privileged with the big[ger] picture.”

Thus seeing through the symbolism of the bee is a way to see a buried history of systemic racism and white privilege, evinced in the imagery of the 2021 Candyman credits…

The eye of the bee in the shadow in Candyman (2021).

And being “privileged with the big[ger] picture” might also have implications for external perspective shots…

Wasp on the hand in The Shining (1997).

v. internal perspective shots…

Bee sting on the hand in Candyman (2021).

As implications necessarily arise from the point of view or “gaze” in visual texts, the Alice in Wonderland Queen’s off-with-his-head refrain might recall the implicit violence latent in media headlines that may or may not be describing explicit violence; one newspaper headline on display in Baz’s Elvis is “Elvis the Pelvis Belongs in the Jungle,” which:

1) essentially cuts Elvis “up into little pieces” by figuring him as–by reducing him to–a body part, enacting what Coco Fuscol calls “symbolic violence” and reinforcing the 3-D to 2-D flattening process engendered in the infinite reproduction of his image as an inherently violent process,

and 2) recalls a racialized critteration/creatureliness association of the jungle with Blackness via the negative association with savage animals that I pointed out the critic Henry Louis Gates, Jr. pointing out in a previous post… Elvis continued to develop the motif (or “own” it, as it were) both by covering the song “Tiger Man” (including the lyrics “I’m the king of the jungle, they call me the tiger man”) and by decorating the “Jungle Room” at Graceland, and King’s Overlook’s carpet is repeatedly described as evoking the “jungle.” One point King’s carpet is “the black-and-blue-twined carpets,” which recalls an early (the first from Danny’s perspective) description of Hallorann as “this black giant in blue serge,” shortly after the introductory and more general description of him as:

…a tall black man with a modest afro that was beginning to powder white. He had a soft southern accent and he laughed a lot, disclosing teeth too white

Stephen King, The Shining (1977).

Then there’s the carpet in Kubrick’s version…which is in a liminal space, a horror-evoking device one of my students used Kubrick’s Overlook hallway as an example of in their presentation on the concept, going on to compare this physical liminal space to the psychological liminal space of Carrie’s state of mind in her trigger moment. By thus doing this student has blown my mind by reinforcing the reading of “the shadow exploded” as manifest in Carrie’s trigger moment being present in the Overlook, out of which it will explode again… it also links bullying to the Kingian(/American) Laughing Place. The Overlook could be considered a sort of metaphysical-historical liminal space…one that we keep cycling around and around…a cycle that might be reinforced by a detail pointed out in Room 237–the pattern in the carpet in the scene where Danny goes in Room 237 changes directions:

The Shining (1980). (The change is most noticeable in the brown line the ball travels down toward Danny in the top shot being absent in bottom shot.)

Jerome Charyn’s novel The Tar Baby was published that year of Roe v. Wade, 1973 (as was Donald Bogle’s landmark study Toms, Coons, Mulattoes, Mammies and Bucks: An Interpretative History of Blacks in Films). The titular Tar Baby is a publication, (highlighting the more general nature of the “tar baby” as a construction) and a “polyphonic narrative” not unlike Carrie (I usually refer to this aspect as “epistolary,” as King himself refers to Carrie in On Writing, but that technically refers to letters and not other genres), but The Tar Baby is an even more fragmented narrative with replications of advertisements alongside its newspaper/magazine stories.

The tar baby of Old India was seldom a baby at all; it might be a grown man, an old woman, or a monkey, depending on the text, and was often made of wax (or wood chips, blood, feathers, and soft coal). The tar baby performed a thousand functions: votive, seer, voluptuary, scarecrow, caretaker, shaman, murderer, savior, stud, moralist, viper, broom. Hence in one version from Hemachandra’s Paricistaparvan, a band of rowdy monkeys fighting over a lone female wastes itself and the she-monkey in its blind attacks; the oldest monkey, wilier than the rest, manages to survive; it ruts the dead female, then sits exhausted on a rock. The rock happens to ooze with bitumen, and the thirsty monkey, dumbed by its fighting and rutting, licks the bitumen, imagining it to be rusty water. A farmer passing the rock sees the bituminous monkey, swears it’s a devil, and clubs it to death. …

The Cherokee, the Zulu, and the Mpongwe of Nassau, among others, also adopted the tar baby; again, these tar babies were complicated, multi-layered beings (dead warriors encased in the hardened blood of their enemies, adulterous wives who were feathered and left in caves, false prophets who lived among cattle and caked themselves with dung to emphasize their disgrace); and in suggesting The Tar Baby Review to Korn, I was hoping for a subtle, varied magazine that would further the tar baby legend, reflect the voices and faces of Galapagos, and encourage indigenous art; instead, Korn…turned The Tar Baby into a flabby, corrupted image of himself. (pp189-190, boldface mine)

Jerome Charyn, The Tar Baby (1973).

That is, the Tar Baby as a publication becomes a mirror of one man… It’s no coincidence that tar babies would sometimes be made of wax and Charyn names the main character in this text Anatole Waxman-Weissman, the hyphenated addition to “waxman” imparting that this construction as a man(-baby) is only one part of his identity…

‘The time has come,’ the Walrus said,
    ‘To talk of many things:
Of shoes—and ships—and sealing-wax
    Of cabbages—and kings

Lewis Carroll, Through the Looking Glass (1872).

Then, like Alice through the looking glass, I stepped through a door still bearing a desiccated Christmas wreath, and that’s when everything got awesome. Graceland’s formal rooms are all white carpet and gold trimmings and mirrors — walls and walls of mirrors. 

Margaret Renkl, “Graceland, At Last” (Jan. 6, 2018).

Which makes Elvis himself simpatico with Graceland…

Marion said Elvis was like a mirror, with everyone seeing in him what they wanted to see, but Sam saw in him the very person that he himself was but rarely showed. Where Elvis appeared unsure, tongue-tied, incapable of expressing himself, Sam saw in him the same kind of burning ambition that had driven Sam from the start, he was only lacking the ability to verbalize it.

Peter Guralnick, Sam Phillips: The Man Who Invented Rock n Roll (2014).

That is, to articulate it… And the facade of Graceland evokes a Song-of-the-South-type plantation-fantasy of whiteness…

MEMPHIS, TN – CIRCA 1957: Rock and roll singer Elvis Presley strolls the grounds of his Graceland estate in circa 1957. (Photo by Michael Ochs Archives/Getty Images, here)

…one King specifically explodes at the end of Firestarter, essentially blowing up the “cradle of the Civil War”?

Firestarter (1984).

The postmodernist/New Historicist deconstruction/fragmentation into which The Shining (axe-/mallet-)smashes American History, largely via the newspaper accounts in the basement scrapbook, has implications for what academic Jason Sperb calls Disney’s “transmedia dissipation” strategy, which strips problematic textual elements from their original context seemingly in service of stripping the problems. But this strategy is itself problematic, because you’re not removing the problem: you’re just hiding it via covert racism. Olsen’s essay’s title of Kubrick’s “cut you up into little pieces” quote essentially describes and embodies the symbolic violence wrought via the erasures manifest in Disney’s transmedia dissipation strategy (if not the generational re-issue strategy issue). The violence implicit in necessarily dissociating mediation, of the refraction into a media image, is echoed in Baz’s split-screen extravaganza to capture Elvis’s 70s touring, a frenetic pace that indicates its own inability to be sustained.

So one can essentially track the Africanist presence that “explodes” in Carrie’s trigger moment through the entity of the Overlook ghost that then itself explodes when the boiler does at the end of King’s novel. Of course we know that “exploded” is not the same thing as “destroyed,” as signs of the Overlook’s presence will manifest again in King’s oeuvre–and will do so well before The Shining‘s 2013 sequel Doctor Sleep. The next post will tackle the manifestation of this presence in Misery (1987) and the one after that The Girl Who Loved Tom Gordon (1999), but at the conclusion of this part it’s worth noting how it continues to manifest in 2022: a new show called Shining Vale offers a comedic play on The Shining, with the wife and husband played, respectively, by Courtney Cox and Greg Kinnear, aka 2020 Stand‘s vaping Glen Bateman.

The show amounts to a rewriting of the patriarchal order often reinforced (unintentionally) in King’s work by making the Jack Torrance writer figure a woman. Wonders never cease.

-SCR

The Laughing Place is a Rabbit Hole to Disney’s Animal KINGdom, Part II: Carrie

The Writing on the Wall Carries Critterations & Shitterations

Carrie White eats shit.

Stephen King. Carrie (1974).

“ ‘Hip-deep in pigshit’? Man, you are absolutely on the money. I have been hip-deep in pigshit, not to mention chest-deep and even chin-deep in pigshit, most of my life.”

Stephen King & Peter Straub, Black House (2001).

wish in one hand, shit in the other, see which one fills up first—these phrases and others like them aren’t for the drawing-room, but they are striking and pungent.

Stephen King, On Writing: A Memoir of the Craft (2000).

It does not end happily with all of united once more, chastened and disciplined, for life is not concerned with results, but only with Being and Becoming.

Mabel Dodge Luhan, Preface to Lorenzo in Taos (1932).

The question of who carries the shadow is central to the psychology of a culture, a group or pairing, an individual, or an analysis. Equally important is the response of the individual or group receiving a shadow projection.  

John Ensign, “Rappers and Ranters: Scapegoating and Shadow in the Film ‘8 Mile’ and in Seventeenth Century Heresy,” The San Francisco Jung Institute Library Journal, Vol. 24, No. 4 (November 2005), p.18. 

The Menstrual Minstrel

One review of Karina Longworth’s podcast season on Disney’s Song of the South notes:

…Every time I listen to another season of You Must Remember This, I’m always struck by how we seem to continuously loop back into the exact same struggles.

So, and I actually learned this term while researching the season, but some historians refer to what they call the “Thermidor Effect,” which basically means … that progress moves two steps forward, one step back. And so in times when we see progressive change, usually the culture will make a leap forward and then it’ll rubber-band and there will be a backlash.

From here.

As Jason Sperb tracks in his 2012 Song of the South study, this happened with the Reagan era after the Civil-Rights era, and it’s happening again now with the overturning of Roe v. Wade.

The Thermidor Effect also manifests historical erasure/revisionist narratives, as can be seen in the history of cartoon animation covertly carrying on the legacy of blackface minstrelsy as discussed in Part I via Nicholas Sammond’s study:

Cherished cartoon characters, such as Mickey Mouse and Felix the Cat, were conceived and developed using blackface minstrelsy’s visual and performative conventions: these characters are not like minstrels; they are minstrels. They play out the social, cultural, political, and racial anxieties and desires that link race to the laboring body, just as live minstrel show performers did.

From here.

The animated characters’ WHITE gloves are a vestigial relic of minstrelsy recycled for a new generation that didn’t overtly associate it with that, but the gloves are nonetheless a sign that still covertly encodes that history. Multiple generations have now imbibed racist images without realizing these images are racist.

While “laboring bodies,” as invoked by Sammond, are linked to race via describing the physical labor of people historically enslaved, this term can also describe maternal bodies in the labor of giving birth. So the fluid duality inherent in the figure of Carrie White is in embodying both of these types of “laboring body,” via the prominence of the period that signifies the ability to bear children (encoded in her first name), and in manifesting an Africanist presence via the blackface minstrel references.

This fluid duality might then be captured most concisely in identifying Carrie White as a MENSTRUAL MINSTREL.

Sarah E. Turner notes that in her review of De Palma’s Carrie, film critic Pauline Kael makes: 

references to menstruation and pregnancy albeit through a problematic, misogynistic lens: she calls the film ‘a menstrual joke—a film noir in red’ and refers to Carrie as seemingly ‘unborn—a fetus’ (Kael). Menstruation becomes a joke while Carrie is infantilized. (boldface mine)

Sarah E. Turner, “Stephen King’s Carrie: Victim No More?” in Violence in the Films of Stephen King (ed. Magistrale & Blouin, 2021).

To read Carrie as a “menstrual minstrel” is to read her as a version of a tar baby.

The Writing on the Wall: Shitterations

If a “critteration” is an iteration of a critter, then, it stands to reason, a “shitteration” is an iteration of shit. An “iteration” by concept can run the gamut between literal and figurative; an example of a literal shitteration would be a prominent element of the recent trial surrounding two Kingverse actors–Johnny Depp (who played Mort Rainey in Secret Window in 2004) and Amber Heard (who played Nadine Cross in The Stand 2020).

Another would be, as Simon Brown quotes in my previous post, King referring to “academic bullshit,” and another would be King’s direct response to Spike Lee’s criticism of The Green Mile‘s John Coffey being a “Magical Negro” in the interview with Tony Magistrale:

TM: According to [Spike] Lee: “You have this super Negro who has these powers, but these powers are used only for the white star of the film. He can’t use them on himself or his family to improve his situation.” How accurate is this criticism?

SK: It’s complete bullshit.

Tony Magistrale, Hollywood’s Stephen King (2003).

And via the “bull,” that’s a critteration-shitteration…

The ’92 Candyman backstory legend also manifests a “shitteration” when some of the literal writing on the wall is written in literal shit:

…which appears in concurrence with the bees that are a sign of the Candyman’s presence then manifesting in a shitteration….

Candyman (1992).

Like the South Park creators I’ve previously likened King to via using the example episode “Turd Burglars”–which turns out to be very appropriate for this discussion–King is quite fond of shitterations–a more academic term for which would be the scatological–to the point that they’re nothing less than a critical ingredient in the composition of the Kingdom, perhaps critical, especially to that critical Kingian nexus of horror and humor.

I reluctantly agreed to do the surgery myself. I think I did a fairly good job, for a writer who has been accused over and over again of having diarrhea of the word processor. (boldface mine)

Stephen King, preface to 1990 Uncut edition of The Stand (1978).

In his response to Magistrale’s humor/horror question discussed in Part I, we can see that King specifically associates shitterations with this horror-humor nexus when his go-to example is Christine‘s villain Roland LeBay, whose defining catchphrase is to call anyone who displeases him a “shitter”; when Arnie starts using this unique phrase, it becomes a sign of LeBay’s presence manifesting in him.

It was via The Green Mile (1996) that I realized a major element of the Kingdom most prominently developed via The Dark Tower series–the concept of ka–was itself a shitteration:

That night, when Brutal ran his check-round, Wharton was standing at the door of his cell. He waited until Brutal looked up at him, then slammed the heels of his hands into his bulging cheeks and shot a thick and amazingly long stream of chocolate sludge into Brutal’s face. He had crammed the entire Moon Pie into his trap, held it there until it liquefied, and then used it like chewing tobacco.

Wharton fell back on his bunk wearing a chocolate goatee, kicking his legs and screaming with laughter and pointing to Brutal, who was wearing a lot more than a goatee. “Li’l Black Sambo, yassuh, boss, yassuh, howdoo you do?” Wharton held his belly and howled. “Gosh, if it had only been ka-ka! I wish it had been! If I’d had me some of that—”

“You are ka-ka,” Brutal growled, “and I hope you got your bags packed, because you’re going back down to your favorite toilet.”

Stephen King, The Green Mile: The Complete Serial Novel, 1996. 

Since the word is spelled “caca” as it usually appears (with most if not all variations spelled with “c” instead of “k”), King seems to be making an in-joke by spelling it with the Dark Tower cosmology’s defining concept. In this Green Mile passage, we also see a shitteration linked to a major stereotypical trope mentioned on the “Magical Negro” wikipedia page:

Critics use the word “Negro” [in “Magical Negro”] because it is considered archaic in modern English. This underlines their message that a “magical black character” who goes around selflessly helping white people is a throwback to stereotypes such as the “Sambo” or “noble savage“.

From here.

Wharton is an unequivocally evil character in The Green Mile, rendering the use of “ka” for shit in this context as negative, but in Christine, ka-as-shit it takes on a more positive role when it’s a major function of the vehicle that the novel’s protagonist Dennis uses to defeat the evil titular vehicle:

‘What is she?’

Pomberton poked a Camel cigarette into his mouth and lit it with a quick flick of his horny thumbnail on the tip of a wooden match. ‘Kaka sucker,’ he said.

‘What? ‘

He grinned. ‘Twenty-thousand-gal on capacity, he said. ‘She’s a corker, is Petunia.’

‘I don’t get you.’ But I was starting to.

Her job was pumping out septic systems.

Stephen King, Christine (1983).

Cycling back to how these themes manifest in Carrie, let’s start with King’s take on the comedy of John Travolta’s performance specifically in his interview with Magistrale discussed in Part I:

What Billy Nolan and Christine Hargensen do to Carrie is both cruel and terrifying, but the two of them are also hilarious in the process. [Actor John] Travolta in particular is very funny

TONY MAGISTRALE, HOLLYWOOD’S STEPHEN KING (2003).

It’s noteworthy where Travolta diverges from the source material for his character to enhance the comedic element, specifically when he and Chris set up the pig blood buckets together (instead of Billy doing it by himself as he does in the novel). Here we see Chris repeat a label for him that he previously made clear he finds offensive when she calls him a “stupid shit,” and when she orders him to hurry up, he slips into a parody of the same language that essentially defines John Coffey, who refers to main character Paul Edgecombe as “boss” (which is ironically called attention to in Wharton’s invoking the stereotypical language Coffey himself uses in the above passage):

“Yes, ma’am! We’se doin the best we can, we really are, boss.”

Carrie, dir. Brian De Palma (1976).

(I probably would not have known exactly what Billy is parodying here, that it’s a visual text, were it not for a similar reference in another visual text I saw as a kid.)

In the novel, when Billy sets up the pig blood buckets alone, it’s noted that there is a witness of sorts:

A bust of Pallas, used in some ancient dramatic version of Poe’sThe Raven,” stared at Billy with blind, floating eyes …. (boldface mine)

Stephen King, Carrie (1974).

This reference becomes significant when read for Toni Morrison’s Africanist presence, as Morrison notes that “No early American writer is more important to the concept of American Africanism than Poe,” who frequently manifests “these images of blinding whiteness [that] seem to function as both antidote for and meditation on the shadow that is companion to this whiteness.” (boldface mine)

Visual imagery might also help cement a certain likeness…

The bust of Pallas with the raven; Uncle Remus in Song of the South (1946) with the bluebird.

In a previous post on Cujo I talked about Jonathan Franzen’s concept of “Consuming Narratives” from his 2001 novel The Corrections, derived from a scene therein of a professor teaching a class on “Consuming Narratives” and having a student challenge his (essentially rhetorical) analysis of a visual text.

“Excuse me,” Melissa said, “but that is just such bullshit.”

“What is bullshit?” Chip said.

“This whole class,” she said. “It’s just bullshit every week. …” (boldface mine)

Jonathan Franzen. The Corrections (2001).

The scene concludes (after the student articulates more specific criticisms of Chip’s criticism) by repeating the same critteration-shitteration about academic criticism that King has applied to it:

Melissa’s accusations had cut him to the quick. He’d never quite realized how seriously he’d taken his father’s injunction to do work that was “useful” to society. Criticizing a sick culture, even if the criticism accomplished nothing, had always felt like useful work. But if the supposed sickness wasn’t a sickness at all—if the great Materialist Order of technology and consumer appetite and medical science really was improving the lives of the formerly oppressed; if it was only straight white males like Chip who had a problem with this order—then there was no longer even the most abstract utility to his criticism. It was all, in Melissa’s word, bullshit. (boldface mine)

Jonathan Franzen. The Corrections (2001).

Like Remus’s bluebird or the bust of Pallas’s raven, I have a Chip on my shoulder about not so much the utility of criticism as the institutional systems by which it’s bound in our capitalist system. That such criticism is all just “academic bullshit,” as King himself as puts it, is also the root reason that, much like what happens to Julie in Julie and Julia (2009), Stephen King would hate my blog…

Chip may put it in a pompous way, but it’s hard to argue with his analysis of the visual text itself problematically seducing students with a narrative that purports to empower women for the ultimate purpose of consuming products.

When I read about the current state of the world…

In a single week in late June, the conservative Justices asserted their recently consolidated power by expanding gun rights, demolishing the right to abortion, blowing a hole in the wall between church and state, and curtailing the ability to combat climate change. (boldface mine)

Jeannie Suke Gersen, “The Supreme Court’s Conservatives Have Asserted Their Power,” The New Yorker, July 3, 2022.

…a refrain from another visual text rings in my head:

Zoolander (2001)

Consuming Carrie

A variation (or iteration) of a “consuming narrative” seems to surround the character of Carrie White via a shitteration, as constituted by the repetition (or refrain) of the idea that Carrie “eats shit.” This assertion appears twice in the novel–notably both times made not verbally, but in writing–first as graffiti on a grammar-school desk with just that phrase (very early, before the locker-room scene unfolds), and the second as graffiti on a junior-high desk that’s slightly more developed:

Roses are red, violets are blue, sugar is sweet, but Carrie White eats shit.

Stephen King. Carrie. 1974.

This reflects an “abject” horror tactic (“abject” being something that would be objectively horrifying to anyone/everyone):

The gibe “Carrie White eats shit” thus in fact paints Carrie as doubly abject, as it not only mockingly accuses her of ingesting bodily waste, already abject in itself, but also confounds the traditional functions of two distinct bodily orifices.

Victoria Madden, “‘We Found the Witch, May We Burn Her?’: Suburban Gothic, Witch-Hunting, and Anxiety-Induced Conformity in Stephen King’s Carrie,” The Journal of American Culture; Malden Vol. 40, Iss. 1,  (Mar 2017): 7-20.

But it might be more complex:

The abject and its emphasis on the body—on waste and fluids and expulsion—is not gothic in the sense that Madden argues, but instead may be read as a personification or manifestation of the future as envisioned by those opposed to the women’s right to choose. What this means, I would argue, is that the sociocultural concerns expressed and explored in Carrie are not those of the homogeneous suburban need to/fear of containing the ‘other’; instead, what Carrie is exploring is the impact of the 1973 Supreme Court Decision in Roe v. Wade.

Sarah E. Turner, “Stephen King’s Carrie: Victim No More?” in Violence in the Films of Stephen King (ed. Magistrale & Blouin, 2021).

This reading was intriguing when I first read it back in March. When I revisited it in May after a certain draft of a Supreme Court decision was leaked, it was mind-blowing, and since then, of course, it’s been overturned officially, leaving me and many others in a state of numb shock. Via Turner’s reading, this development has made reading Carrie, and in turn, King, more relevant than ever.

Turner essentially places the Roe v. Wade decision in 1973 as underwriting the success of the King canon when she places it as pivotal to the cultural climate that engendered the success of De Palma’s Carrie. For Turner, this answers the question of why King set Carrie a few years ahead of the year it was published; for us, it means now reading Carrie embodying not the horrifying potential of a woman’s right to choose, but that of a woman who does not have the right to choose.

Let us just take a moment to process that for basically the entire span of King’s career as a writer, almost fifty years, abortion has been legal (minus some complications at the state level, as in Texas, the one where I happen to live). If the Thermidor effect is supposed to be two steps forward, one step back, it feels like now we’ve gone at least twenty steps back. The current cultural climate renders not only Carrie relevant again, but all of the horror genre as a horrifyingly accurate representation of the world in which we live.

Turner’s reading of Carrie as an “abortion practitioner” requires for me a re-reading of a moment I might have misread initially: I did not, as Turner does, read Carrie as aborting Sue’s fetus in that moment near Carrie’s death when they have their telepathic exchange. Turner’s discussion also illuminates something else I’ve always struggled to understand–the “logic” behind the continued pursuit of criminalizing abortion again. Conservatives can claim Christianity as their motive all they want, but in the mouths of politicians that’s a bullshitteration of covert rhetoric for sure. If one thing qualifies as laughable, it’s the vociferous defense of fetuses when so many conservative imperatives have hung so many actual human beings not out to dry, but to DIE. Usually the ulterior motive of such political hypocrisy is directly connected to the capitalist incentive, and in the case of the abortion issue, I still struggle to understand how this particular predominant ulterior motive would be at work. Criminalizing abortion doesn’t seem like it would be good for the economy or as a means to line the puppet-masters’ pockets, so is it just for the sake of controlling women?

Apparently, the answer is yes:

Abortion then, a woman’s right to choose, was initially criminalized to ensure the male medical monopoly and to disenfranchise women who sought to practice medicine. That midwives and female healers became defined and persecuted as witches further underscores the desire to control the female body, and for many, this includes the right to choose.

Sarah E. Turner, “Stephen King’s Carrie: Victim No More?” in Violence in the Films of Stephen King (ed. Magistrale & Blouin, 2021).

Or the answer is almost yes… capitalist incentive is at work in this history of the medical industry:

The other side of the suppression of witches as healers was the creation of a new male medical profession, under the protection and patronage of the ruling classes.

Sarah E. Turner, “Stephen King’s Carrie: Victim No More?” in Violence in the Films of Stephen King (ed. Magistrale & Blouin, 2021).

Talk about unearthing a “buried history” of the term “witch.” Turner reads “competing visions” of Carrie as the subversive “witch/abortionist” figure offered in the novel v. film versions:

Both King and De Palma see Carrie as a threat, but King’s Carrie embodies the empowering but “threatening” potential of Roe v. Wade, while De Palma’s Carrie is an outlier, a threat to traditional femininity as defined and oppressed by the patriarchy. These two views set up the tension at the heart of this reading of Carrie that seeks to reclaim her—to move her from ostracized victim to subversive challenger.

Sarah E. Turner, “Stephen King’s Carrie: Victim No More?” in Violence in the Films of Stephen King (ed. Magistrale & Blouin, 2021).

Here Turner is offering a couple of other versions of Carrie manifesting what I’ve designated “fluid duality”: “witch/abortionist” being one version and “victim/challenger” another (though these overlap with each other as well as with my fluidly dual categories of “menstrual/minstrel”). Turner reads King’s version of Carrie as more nuanced, offering a meaningful cultural critique while De Palma’s Carrie merely titillates, though the narratives of both versions revolve around Carrie’s “power”–telekinesis, which per Turner in King’s version, can be read as dramatizing the figurative empowerment women gained over their bodies via the 1973 Roe v. Wade decision. Thus, what Carrie does with this empowerment plays out cultural fears and narratives surrounding what women will do with their new cultural empowerment, a nuance that De Palma, per Turner, fails to capture:

Ultimately, the reader of King’s text is left with a sense of ambiguity: King presents both sides of the abortion debate, albeit hyperbolically, but he does not dictate how to read them. He creates tension between mother and daughter that represents the duality of the debate around abortion and a woman’s right to choose. Margaret White is the hyperbolic manifestation of the religious right—an extreme King seems to reject even as he creates her; Carrie is the potentially monstrous implications of the Roe v. Wade decision: destructive, vindictive, unnatural, deadly. However, De Palma’s movie engenders no sense of ambiguity… Ending the film with Carrie’s hand reaching out from the grave to grab Sue’s arm, even though the moment is embedded within Sue’s nightmare, signals De Palma’s interpretation of Carrie as a monster, a hysterical woman who must be destroyed. (boldface mine)

Sarah E. Turner, “Stephen King’s Carrie: Victim No More?” in Violence in the Films of Stephen King (ed. Magistrale & Blouin, 2021).

That is, the hand is a sign…

Carrie (1976).

(Turner doesn’t mention this, but it’s worth noting that the plot of King’s Insomnia (1994) revolves around a pro-choice rally … and is also a Dark Tower entry perhaps most notable for marking the first appearance of the Crimson King.)

In the context of the influence of Disney’s problematic Happy Endings, Tony Magistrale mentions an academic take on my primary example in a previous discussion:

If Chelsea Quinn Yarbro is right in her interpretation of the Cinderella myth as a vehicle for programming women to accept their social role and obligation to Western culture (47-49), then Carrie’s classmates torture her to reaffirm their own unstable positioning as emerging women. (29)

Tony Magistrale, Hollywood’s Stephen King (2003) (citing “Cinderella’s Revenge–Twists on Fairy Tales and Mythic Themes in the Work of Stephen King” in Fear Itself: The Horror Fiction of Stephen King eds. Tim Underwood and Chuck Miller, 1982).

Carrie purports to subvert the Cinderella narrative, which as some have noted, would have ended at about this point if it was simply re-enacting it:

And the screenwriter of Song of the South, Maurice Rapf, was a Communist whose only other screenwriting credit is…CINDERELLA, which Karina Longworth in her podcast series on Song of the South notes provides a narrative that is sympathetic to the plight of exploited workers. So Rapf was a “red,” and as such he was eventually “blacklisted.” And Cinderella can be read as programming women for the patriarchy, or as fighting the power of the patriarchy by highlighting its exploitation.

At any rate, part of the reason Carrie‘s narrative can’t reasonably end at the Happy Place is specifically because of history–in this localized case, the history of Carrie being constructed as an outcast/other by her classmates. Despite Sue’s attempt to erase this construction by assimilating Carrie into their peer group, the assimilation is foredoomed by the pre-existing construction.

De Palma’s Carrie invokes the shit-eating abject construction of Carrie-as-outcast more directly by verbalizing it in its (added) opening scene, positioning the high-school girls in a gym-class volleyball match that precedes the infamous locker-room tampon-pelting scene. In her essay “The Queen Bee, the Prom Queen, and the Girl Next Door: Teen Hierarchical Structures in Carrie,” from The Films of Stephen King: From Carrie to Secret Window (2008), Alison M. Kelly applies Rosalind Wiseman’s 2002 criteria of different teen types to Carrie‘s characters, and analyzes De Palma’s opening in more detail to show that “[t]he female hierarchy in Carrie is immediately established in the opening scene: the P.E. volleyball game” (13). Namely, the scene establishes Chris as “Queen Bee” and Carrie as “Target”–or put another way, Chris as bully and Carrie as victim. The less-than-a-minute opening scene concludes with Chris growling at Carrie, “You eat shit.”

A bit later, when Ms. Collins (Ms. Desjardin in the book) is reprimanding the girls who harassed Carrie–telling them, twice, that it’s a “really shitty thing” they did, there’s a shot of Carrie looking in from outside, where she would be unable to see what the viewer can from the camera angle, the rather large graffiti reading “Carrie White eats shit” on the inside of the gym door/wall.

And of course we all know what will happen in this same gym later…in this shot, Carrie’s classmates’ construction of her is essentially shown to “underwrite” the destruction that will take place here; it’s the writing on the wall that in this moment literally positions Carrie as outsider.

Perhaps “you eat shit” was a common insult in the 70s–though it is still present, even prominent, in the ’02 and ’13 Carrie adaptations–but it’s the technical (abject) logic of it that strikes me as interesting: eat the waste product of your eating. A kind of ourouborous configuration…

“Houston’s largest mural brings attention to food insecurity”

Which a certain trial apparently also was…

The [Depp-Heard] trial, in short, turned the op-ed into an ouroboros: what was intended as a #MeToo testimonial about women being punished for naming their experiences became a post-#MeToo instrument for punishing a woman who named her experiences. (boldface mine)

Jessica Winter, “The Johnny Depp-Amber Heard Verdict is Chilling,” The New Yorker (June 2, 2022).

An ouroboros also visually replicates a circle, or cycle…of how we are consuming ourselves.

Last semester I read Carrie with a group of high-school students for an elective on horror writing, and after seeing Kelly’s essay, I was inspired to use it in a new way in my college composition classes. I’d already been using the figure of Carrie as an example of how to apply monster theory to the culture for one set of composition classes–applying the criteria of what makes a monster a monster laid out by Jeffrey Jerome Cohen’s monster theory essay in a way similar to how Kelly applies criteria from Wiseman’s categories for different teen types to the Carrie characters.

Via Kelly’s argument that the brief opening scene efficiently establishes a “female hierarchy”–more specifically, one with Carrie at the very bottom and Chris at the very top–Kelly provides a version of a “rhetorical analysis” of the opening scene compatible with the first major essay my composition students have to write about a visual text. But it’s Kelly’s inclusion and discussion of a specific screen shot from the scene as evidence to support her argument–a shot of the opening scene’s culmination in which Chris verbalizes (or more specifically, sneers) “you eat shit” at Carrie, cementing her “queen bee” status–that prompted me to use the essay as a model for what my students have to do in their first essay assignment.

“You eat shit.”

I’ve had students analyze pop-culture “visual texts” in their major essays for years, with the requirement that they have to discuss a specific screen shot(s) from the text they pick to support one of their points that in turn support their thesis. Kelly generates a numbered list of discussion points based on observations of the above screen shot that replicates a version of what our course textbook Writing Analytically calls the “Notice & Focus” exercise. (One observation I might make is that the stripes on the white socks of the girls visible walking away behind Chris are bee-like.)

Tony Magistrale also presents a screenshot-based discussion of De Palma’s opening scene in a less explicitly structured way, with this shot at the top of a chapter on “lost children” in King’s work:

From Hollywood’s Stephen King by Tony Magistrale (2003).

When I tried to grab a screen shot for a color version, I found that this exact angle weirdly does not seem to exist in full frame, with the closest being:

At any rate, Magistrale’s point is about how the shot treats Carrie:

As the camera zooms in on Carrie White and she is pushed deeper into the upper corner of the volleyball court by her unsupportive teammate, we note that the square shadow of a basketball backboard looms directly behind her. … [B]y the end of the scene she also stands inside the only shadow cast on the volleyball court’s surface. Boxed into a shadowed corner, swatted in the face for her athletic failings, and and told to “eat shit,” Carrie retreats alone into the girls’ locker room. (boldface mine)

Tony Magistrale, Hollywood’s Stephen King (2003).

Both versions of the screen shot provide evidence of the prominent use of shadows in relation to the figure of Carrie, which I can now use to support a point Magistrale is not actively making here, about how Carrie manifests an Africanist presence, not just in the trigger moment, but from the beginning. Magistrale proceeds to note:

…these initial images of Carrie portrayed in shadowy isolation and boxlike enclosures are restated in an effort to dramatize forcefully her own experience in high school as “a time of misery and resentment.” (boldface mine)

Tony Magistrale, Hollywood’s Stephen King (2003), p27.

With that last quote being from a 1999 speech of King’s describing his own high-school experience. Magistrale’s description of the trigger moment tracks the role of the laughter:

In response to this final indignity, Carrie goes ballistic. While none of the other promgoers is actually laughing at her plight, except for Chris’s vile friend and co-conspirator Norma (P.J. Soles), Carrie automatically perceives them from the perspective of her mother. Their imaginary laughter sparks Carrie’s telekinetic wrath, and in a scene inspired by the Old Testament, Carrie punishes everyone in Bates High School gymnasium–the innocent as well as the guilty. (boldface mine)

Tony Magistrale, Hollywood’s Stephen King (2003), p24.

This Old-Testament-style destruction is also likened to a Shakespeare text, something De Palma took from the source text, though Turner frames it slightly differently in her analysis of Carrie’s likeness to Lady Macbeth as integral to her reading “competing visions” of Carrie in the novel v. the film:

Brian De Palma has famously acknowledged his debt to Gustave Moreau’s 1851’s portrait of Lady Macbeth as the inspiration for the seminal shot of Carrie—drenched in pig’s blood and backlit by flames—as well as her posture and gait in the later parts of the film. And clearly at some level King had her in mind as well—as readers are told that Carrie was “unaware that she was scrubbing her bloodied hands against her dress like Lady Macbeth” after the destruction of the high school and town (140). And yet, the two men have competing visions of both Lady Macbeth and Carrie; for De Palma, the women are destructive, unnatural, a threat to the heteronormative patriarchal culture of their time. … Lady Macbeth, in her violation of the Elizabethan great chain of being, also acts to violate the king’s divinity and the rules of domestic hospitality by goading Macbeth into action. Shakespeare, like King with Carrie, may be critical of Lady Macbeth’s actions, but he creates a powerful woman whose actions insofar as they stand in defiance of traditional woman’s role bridled by patriarchal law and custom may be read as the precursor to Carrie as “witch/abortionist.” (boldface mine)

Sarah E. Turner, “Stephen King’s Carrie: Victim No More?” in Violence in the Films of Stephen King (ed. Magistrale & Blouin, 2021).
This image has an empty alt attribute; its file name is 8756d61b39aca4f806575bef71a13df5.png
From here.

Macbeth doesn’t have any prominent uncles, but it does emphasize the theme of the divine right of kings, which is an interesting theme to consider in light of the plot-significance of the tradition of prom king and queen in Carrie

It makes a certain kind of sense that Carrie would be triggered by an imaginary construction (i.e. Magistrale’s reading of “imaginary laughter”), since her being triggered is itself a response to the way she’s been constructed in the imagination of her classmates manifest in their writing on the wall–i.e., that she “eats shit.” It’s also worth noting that the way the laughter sequence unfolds in the novel is more protracted than the film version, including but not limited to how it’s rendered in different perspectives: first Norma’s, then Carrie’s. Interesting that it would be rendered first from the perspective of the character who is the only one to laugh at her in the film…

Also interesting how hard Norma hits the guy next to her who is not laughing, as if De Palma is punctuating the violence manifest in Norma’s laughter.

In the novel, Norma explains why they all laughed at Carrie via the Song of the South reference that has led me down this rabbit hole, and if we might think it’s possible that Norma, who in the novel is recounting this in her memoir, could be exaggerating about how many people were laughing to save face if she were in fact the only one who did laugh, we then get Carrie’s perspective, though this also has the potential to be skewed. So is it “imaginary laughter” that “sparks Carrie’s telekinetic wrath” in the novel? The moment of “imaginary laughter” in De Palma’s version is one of the times you can see him taking from but adjusting the source text, specifically these shots:

The key link between the film and novel versions is the “kaleidoscope” perspective, which brings us to the description of the trigger moment in the novel from Carrie’s point of view:

Carrie sat with her eyes closed and felt the black bulge of terror rising in her mind. Momma had been right, after all. They had taken her again, gulled her again, made her the butt again. The horror of it should have been monotonous, but it was not; they had gotten her up here, up here in front of the whole school, and had repeated the shower-room scene . . . only the voice had said

(my god that’s blood)

something too awful to be contemplated. If she opened her eyes and it was true, oh, what then? What then?

Someone began to laugh, a solitary, affrighted hyena sound, and she did open her eyes, opened them to see who it was and it was true, the final nightmare, she was red and dripping with it, they had drenched her in the very secretness of blood, in front of all of them and her thought

(oh . . . i . . . COVERED . . . with it)

was colored a ghastly purple with her revulsion and her shame. She could smell herself and it was the stink of blood, the awful wet, coppery smell. In a flickering kaleidoscope of images she saw the blood running thickly down her naked thighs, heard the constant beating of the shower on the tiles, felt the soft patter of tampons and napkins against her skin as voices exhorted her to plug it UP, tasted the plump, fulsome bitterness of horror. They had finally given her the shower they wanted.

A second voice joined the first, and was followed by a third—girl’s soprano giggle—a fourth, a fifth, six, a dozen, all of them, all laughing. Vic Mooney was laughing. She could see him. His face was utterly frozen, shocked, but that laughter issued forth just the same.

She sat quite still, letting the noise wash over her like surf. They were still all beautiful and there was still enchantment and wonder, but she had crossed a line and now the fairy tale was green with corruption and evil. In this one she would bite a poison apple, be attacked by trolls, be eaten by tigers.

They were laughing at her again.

Stephen King, Carrie (1974).

As Magistrale notes about De Palma’s version, Carrie is essentially seeing through her mother’s perspective when she experiences the “imaginary laughter,” reflected by her hearing her mother’s refrain in her head: “They’re all gonna laugh at you,” which is what we hear during the above “kaleidoscope” shots, and which is a line that does not appear in the book. But this depiction is all in keeping with the novel’s description of Carrie’s thought in this moment that “Momma had been right.” Carrie’s novel account does depart from Norma’s memoir’s in describing a “solitary” burst of laughter initially before more join in, though the solitary laugh is what causes her to then finally open her eyes, and according to Norma, it’s what Carrie looks like after she opens her eyes specifically–the pop eyes that, like white gloves, are another sign of a blackface minstrel’s presence–that makes, supposedly, everyone laugh. And Carrie’s perception of the laughter in general is called into question by the end of the above passage when Vic Mooney is described as laughing even though his face is “frozen”–a blatant contradiction. This plays out as the passage proceeds from there in Carrie’s perception of Miss Desjardin:

Miss Desjardin was running toward her, and Miss Desjardin’s face was filled with lying compassion. Carrie could see beneath the surface to where the real Miss Desjardin was giggling and chuckling with rancid old-maid ribaldry.

Stephen King, Carrie (1974).

So Carrie is even aware that the laughter she’s perceiving is not “real,” so a version of “imaginary laughter” is propelling her here–fear/paranoia of laughter, an outcome of her conditioning from her classmates’ construction of her–as she proceeds to use her power to hurl Miss Desjardin against the wall:

“Let me help you, dear. Oh I am so sor—”

She struck out at her

(flex)

and Miss Desjardin went flying to rattle off the wall at the side of the stage and fall into a heap.”

Stephen King, Carrie (1974).

Here Carrie turns a tool of her classmates’ construction of her into a weapon, that same tool, which was really also a version of a weapon in its capacity to enact harm (the wall, with writing on it) that De Palma previously emphasized as elemental in her classmates’ construction of her, and we see the tragedy of the fallout of what was written on that wall affecting an innocent party, though this also emphasizes the evil of what caused all this in the first place…laughter.

At this point in the novel, Carrie then leaves the gym and the building entirely, basically passing through a gauntlet of (imaginary) laughter along the way:

She went down [the steps] in great, awkward leaps, with the sound of the laughter flapping around her like black birds.

Then, darkness.

Stephen King, Carrie (1974).

She then lies on the school lawn outside mulling things over for a bit before she decides to use her power to teach them all a lesson and then returns to the gym to do so–so the film handles the sequence a little more efficiently.

Via Norma being the only one laughing (minus possibly one other guy in a fleeting shot that’s not a distorted kaleidoscope one), De Palma seems to have been attuned to the importance of Norma’s role in the trigger moment in the novel. Another observation for the Notice and Focus exercise about De Palma’s opening scene is that the girls are all in yellow and black uniforms–except one girl, whose shorts are red and who is wearing a matching red hat. This girl is Norma, who throughout the entire film is NEVER not wearing her red hat. She is still wearing it with her prom dress in the shot of her violently laughing above, and in one of the places De Palma deploys humor in the film, as she’s getting ready for prom:

Still wearing the red hat, sort of…

The scene that cuts directly to the shot above also has a character wearing a red hat:

The red hat is a sign of another “vile co-conspirator” of Chris’s (she is visible in the background at the center of the shot).

Given the role of conformity, something Norma conforms to via, per Kelly, being the teen type of the “sidekick” to Queen Bee Chris, it’s interesting that her clothes mark her as an outlier, which resonates with her being the only one whose laughter Carrie is not imagining in the film.

Chris and the laughter brings us back to the bees…

Per Kelly, Chris as “queen bee” constitutes the film’s “real horror,” and if, via Song of the South associating bees with The Laughing Place that manifests a similar merging of horror and humor as is enacted in the Carrie trigger moment, bees are associated with the Africanist presence, this means that Chris too potentially manifests an Africanist presence. Kelly notes as well the depiction of the school’s mascot in the film: “Bates High School’s colors [] are yellow and black and their mascot is the Stinger. According to art director Jack Fisk, ‘We didn’t want anything cuddly or too friendly’” (15). In the screen shot analysis from the opening scene, Kelly notes that the school gym uniform fits Chris but is too big on Carrie, meaning the unfriendly stinging atmosphere of the school is a better “fit” on Chris. Here’s a screen shot from a different scene that could also be used as evidence from the text to support this point:

Queen Bee and Sidekick conspiring…this (amazing) shot is angled so that Chris looks like both the wings and stinger (or bottom half with the stinger) are protruding from her body…

The potential viciousness of a “queen bee” is evoked in a more current pop-culture text, an episode of The Big Bang Theory from 2009 with what’s certainly in contention for the show’s most disgusting episode title, “The Dead Hooker Juxtaposition.” The titular “dead hooker” is derived from a new girl who moves into the apartment building where the main characters live and becomes a threat to Penny, at that point the show’s only main female role (the counterpoint to the typical all-male ka-tet quartet comprised by the rest of the main cast); this girl, like Penny, aspires to be an actress and is thrilled to land a role as a “hooker that gets killed.” At one point, Sheldon seems to be attempting to shed some light on the situation by invoking a metaphor, but it’s elemental (so to speak) to Sheldon’s character that he isn’t capable of this type of symbolic thinking; he takes most things literally in a way that seems to verge on the autistic (though this aspect of his quirkiness, much like his sexuality, is never named):

Sheldon: You know, Penny, there’s something that occurs in beehives you might find interesting. Occasionally, a new queen will arrive while the old queen is still in power. When this happens, the old queen must either locate to a new hive or engage in a battle to the death until only one queen remains.

Penny: What are you saying, that I’m threatened by Alicia? That I’m like the old queen of the hive and it’s just time for me to go?

Sheldon: I’m just talking about bees. They’re on the discovery channel. What are you talking about?

Penny: Bees. 

The Big Bang Theory 2.19, “The Dead Hooker Juxtaposition” (March 30, 2009).

What’s in a Name, Again

If “What’s in a name?” were a riddle, then one answer would be: letters.

The symbolism of bees and insects as used in literature is tracked extensively in the academic study Poetics of the Hive: Insect Metaphor in Literature by Cristopher Hollingsworth (2001); the introduction’s title “The Alphabet of the Bees” implicitly underscores the potential importance of a single letter in the context of shifting meaning.

Take, for example, the change of a single letter in the spelling of Chris’s last name–I noticed that in his Hollywood’s Stephen King analysis, Magistrale (or his copyeditor) spells her last name “Hargenson” instead of “Hargensen” as it appears in King’s text. Chris’s patriarchal lineage plays an explicit role in the book if not the movie when her lawyer-father barges into the principal’s office and demands Chris be allowed to attend the prom, and King portrays the principal in the localized context of the scene as a minor/momentary hero when he is not intimidated by litigious threats and does not change his mind about Chris being banned from the prom. But King potentially undermines himself (again) when the narrative necessitates/generates the possibility that if the lawyer-father Hargensen had succeeded in his rhetorical (white-privileged) manipulations, then none of the rest of the book (more specifically the horrible violence and death that unfolds in it) would have happened, because the punishment Chris was trying to avenge, that which was compelling her to carry out the pig-blood plot, would have been nullified. But the change in this single letter in the spelling led me to a new discovery; when I went to see how Chris’s last name was spelled in the film screenplay after confirming it was “Hargensen” in King’s text, I discovered this screenplay draft that is credited to both Lawrence D. Cohen, who has sole screenwriting credit for the final version, and Stephen King; this draft has two full scenes before the one the final version opens with. (And in this draft, “Hargensen” appears as it does in the novel.)

We saw the implications of King changing the initial of the last name of The Green Mile‘s John Coffey from “B” to “C”–which is itself a phrase that essentially tracks the Poetics of the Hive study’s thesis: the figure of the bee is the key to seeing: from bee to see.

The Hive topos’s primary office is to picture social order, to define by mutual contrast the human individual and the organized collective. This topos’s core is an imitation of a visual experience, that of surveying a group from a sovereign position. From this external position, the observer may apprehend the group as a whole, now simplified. The visual field is then divided into two antithetical regions, which (along with their contents) are interpretable according to a code of proximity and similitude. This process of interpretation then enables the observing consciousness to attribute otherness to the observed collective. And depending upon a collective’s degree of organization and its ethical alignment, it tends to be figured as either an angelic beehive or a demonic ant heap. (boldface mine)

Poetics of the Hive

As tracked by Hollingsworth across the history of literature, the bee symbolism, or hive symbolism–because the bees as a symbol are a “synecdoche” (pronounced sin-ech-duh-KEY), meaning one necessarily signals or stands in for the presence of a larger whole–gets quite complicated, evolving over time in its deployment to reflect how literature reflects the evolution of the culture.

It also defines human nature…

“Synchrony is a highly effective “biotechnology of group formation,” as neuroscientist Walter Freeman put it—but why would such a technology be necessary?

Because, says Jonathan Haidt, “human nature is 90 percent chimp and 10 percent bee.” Haidt, a psychologist at NYU’s Stern School of Business, notes that in the main, we are competitive, self-interested animals intent on pursuing our own ends. That’s the chimp part. But we can also be like bees—“ultrasocial” creatures who are able to think and act as one for the good of the group. Haidt argues for the existence in humans of a psychological trigger he calls the “hive switch.” When the hive switch is flipped, our minds shift from an individual focus to a group focus—from “I” mode to “we” mode. Getting this switch to turn on is the key to thinking together to get things done, to extending our individual minds with the groups to which we belong.

Annie Murphy Paul, The Extended Mind: The Power of Thinking Outside the Brain (2021).

That is, bees are the key to seeing outside of ourselves…

Another example of the significance of a single letter is the spelling of “lynchpin” v. that of “linchpin.” It is spelled the latter in a text edited jointly by Sarah E. Turner, the author of the Roe v. Wade essay on Carrie discussed above, and Sarah Nilssen, the author of the essay on Cujo and “creatureliness” discussed in Part 1:

What makes diversity work from a colorblind standpoint is that it ostensibly supports its main ideological linchpin—the claim that race no longer matters. (boldface mine)

The Colorblind Screen: Television in Post-Racial America, ed. Sarah Nilsen and Sarah Turner, New York
University Press, 2014.

The spelling of “linchpin” v. “lynhcpin” is explained in some detail here, which notes, among other things, that:

Lynchpin is a variant spelling of [linchpin]. It is used somewhat frequently, although it is nonstandard and incorrectly suggests an association with lynch. (boldface mine)

From here.

“Incorrectly” according to the word’s etymology in Old English, which would predate all of post-Columbus American history, but then the advent of a particular part of that American history once it does occur–i.e., the role of lynching, means that an association of “lynchpin” with lynching today is not so much “incorrect” as unavoidable, whether consciously or not. Turner and Nilssen don’t seem to acknowledge the irony of using the term “linchpin” in the context of the concept of “colorblindness,” i.e., the idea that racism no longer exists, this problematic erasure of racism as a means to perpetuate covert racism that aligns with Sperb’s study of Song of the South.

From one perspective, it seems potentially more respectful to spell this word with “i” instead of “y” so that it does not call to mind this horribly violent aspect of American history. Since the term does not officially derive from a tool used for lynching and thus derive from lynching itself and so is not associated with it in that most fundamentally integral way, it does not seem to technically be a form of erasure of the history of lynching itself. But I still wonder. Jason Sperb uses “linchpin” in his study on Song of the South, as does Simon Brown in his Screening Stephen King study, both published by University of Texas Press; Barker’s “The Forbidden”–the basis for Candyman and from a British publisher–uses “lynchpin.”

The ’92 Candyman film adds what was not in Barker’s source text–the backstory that the Candyman is the ghost of a Black man lynched by white men, who lynched him–after cutting his hand off–by way of painting him with honey and unleashing bees on him–so the bees become the weapon that carries out the lynching, and are ever present with the Candyman’s ghost as a sign of his presence, one that evokes horror, but also implicitly evokes that of America’s history of lynching; now the Candyman’s ghost deploys as a weapon (to inspire fear even if we don’t see him sic the bees on people) that which was used as a weapon against him–which is something he has in common with Carrie in how she deploys the wall (and how, as we’ll see shortly, she deploys something else that was used in her construction as an object of laughter).

The construction of bees: Untitled by Tom Friedman (2002). “A progression of handmade bees showing the step-by-step process of their making or unmaking, displayed on a wood shelf.”

This likeness between Carrie and the Candyman, as well as the Remus reference at the trigger moment, will add another “semiotic level” (i.e. symbolic level) to those Magistrale points out about a critical object:

Although she is naked throughout [the locker-room] scene, Carrie does wear a single key on a string around her neck. The key operates on several semiotic levels simultaneously. Since it appears to be the key to her gym locker, she apparently wears it around her neck so as not to lose it, and thus it signals Carrie’s emotional immaturity… Carrie’s key also reminds us of the fact that she is “locked up,” emotionally and physically; she has not been open to society, open to her own sexuality… As the key symbolizes that part of Carrie that has been padlocked up and contained, separated from the rest of the world, it thereby connects with the visual images of enclosure and confinement that are found throughout the film’s opening sequence. But the key may also be viewed as signaling the dramatic change that is about to occur to Carrie, for she holds the key to unlocking herself from the bondage of her past and the opportunity to view, however ephemerally, the possibilities of an emancipated future. (boldface mine)

Tony Magistrale, Hollywood’s Stephen King (2003), pp27-28.

By the end of this passage, Magistrale really starts using language that underscores Carrie’s manifesting an Africanist presence. And though this is not one of the “semiotic levels” of the key he points out, in light of the Song of the South reference at the trigger moment, the image of Carrie with the key around her neck–

Carrie (1976): Carrie with blood on her hands…

–recalls that of Brer Rabbit as he’s leading Brer Fox and Brer Bear to his Laughing Place:

Song of the South (1946): Brer Rabbit at his Laughing Place with a rope around his neck.

An important way the bee is a key to both Kingian semiotics and King’s general appeal to readers is in how, as Cris Hollingsworth puts it, the bee “imitates a particular visual experience,” which is what King’s prose does generally in a different context in his being a visual or “cinematic” writer and seems to be a major key to his success, both in the popular success of the books in and of themselves, but also in their potential for screen adaptations.

(And if we ask what is in the name of that original Disney minstrel, Mickey Mouse, we will find a key–MicKEY.)

The name of “Bates High” is a change from the “Ewan High” of the novel, an homage to the character Norman Bates from Alfred Hitchcock’s classic slasher Psycho (1960), which the name of Norma from the novel is an homage to also also, since Hitchcock is as much an influence on King as he is on De Palma (one of the influences critical to his development as a “cinematic” writer), and King frequently invokes variants of this name in Hitchcock’s honor, though you could argue it’s in honor of Robert Bloch’s novel as the source text. Bloch and Hitchcock alike would qualify as a synecdoche for the larger Hive of Horror, and the “Norman” name is also an homage to the general horror principle King extols in his study on the subject:

After all, when we discuss monstrosity, we are expressing our faith and belief in the norm and watching for the mutant. The writer of horror fiction is neither more nor less than an agent of the status quo.

Stephen King, Danse Macabre (1981).

How the name “Norma/Norman” encodes this agency (and how King uses it as carte blanche to demonize minorities) is articulated in Dreamcatcher (2001):

“Queerboy!” Jonesy yells, rubbing frantically at his mouth . . . but he’s starting to laugh, too. Pete’s an oddity—he’ll go along quietly for weeks at a time, Norman Normal, and then he’ll break out and do something nutso.

Stephen King. Dreamcatcher: A Novel (2001).

King inverts the name being a sign of the “normal” (while simultaneously reinforcing it as such) in Rose Madder (1995) when the evil abusive psycho cop villain husband of the titular character Rose is named Norman:

“That’s his for-real no-fooling name?”

“Yes.”

“As in Bates.”

“As in Bates.”

Stephen King, Rose Madder (1995).

One of the other talks in my PCA potpourri panel on King was by Amber Moon on Rose Madder; Moon’s argument that in it Norman fits the criteria of a stereotypical monster and Rose the criteria of a stereotypical “ideal victim” would support my broad thesis that King is a stereotypewriter, and her discussion of Norman’s monstrousness manifest in his dehumanization via being repeatedly likened to a bull offers an example of Kingian tics I’ve tracked–the use of the refrain, which in this case reinforces the bull-likening via the repetition of “Viva Ze Bool,” with this bull-likening being another example of a critteration, though this provides an example of the distinction between my “critteration” concept and Nilssen’s “creatureliness” concept–the creatureliness is animal-likening that’s explicitly scary, wild animal as savage monster, while the critteration is a likening to a cute non-threatening animal not intended to evoke fear but implicitly scary for manifesting some form of dehumanization and covering it up. Moon’s talk did remind me there is an intersection of creatureliness and critteration in Rose Madder when Norman snatches a rubber Ferdinand-the-Bull mask off a kid and dons it himself. Ferdinand the Bull is a critteration in the fully non-threatening sense that King’s novel subverts to manifest creatureliness. The character first appeared in the 1936 children’s book The Story of Ferdinand that was then adapted by Walt Disney into an animated short film in 1938, which means Moon’s talk can support more than just the broad argument of King-as-stereotypewriter: King-as-stereotypewriter specifically due to the influence of Walt Disney. There’s even a bee that plays a critical role in the plot and Ferdinand’s fate when it accidentally stings Ferdinand:

Horror as humor in Disney’s Ferdinand the Bull (1938): “…and he sat on a bumblebee!”

Stinging bees are invoked in Carrie when Carrie tries out this weaponized brand of harmful humor herself on no less significant a character than Norma herself: 

“You’re positively GLOWING. What’s your SECRET?”

“I’m Don MacLean’s secret lover,” Carrie said. Tommy sniggered and quickly smothered it.

Norma’s smile slipped a notch, and Carrie was amazed by her own wit—and audacity. That’s what you looked like when the joke was on you. As though a bee had stung your rear end. Carrie found she liked Norma to look that way.

Stephen King, Carrie (1974).

Carrie’s taste for enacting the same abuse she’s endured herself speaks to the cyclical/toxic nature of violence. (The blood on her hands by the end all occurs because of the blood on her hands at the beginning.) The “looked like” in this passage underscores the literary nature of bees as a visual signifier (as well as the strange circularity of Norma’s description of the trigger moment amounting to people laughing at what Carrie’s eyes looked like), but we also have an auditory signifier via the reference to singer Don McLean, probably most famous for the song “American Pie” from his 1971 album American Pie:

This offers a connection between consuming narratives via music, and the consumption of food.

“You haven’t touched your pie, Carrie.” Momma looked up from the tract she had been perusing while she drank her Constant Comment. “It’s homemade.”

“It makes me have pimples, Momma.”

“Your pimples are the Lord’s way of chastising you. Now eat your pie.”

Stephen King, Carrie (1974).

De Palma accentuates this moment with the set dressing, specifically a large image of The Last Supper visible above the dinner table intermittently illuminated by lightning and initially shown in close-up right before the above exchange, in which “pie” is changed to “apple cake,” perhaps invoking the original Biblical consuming narrative of Eve eating the apple, for, as Margaret emphasizes when she earlier exhorted Carrie to “‘say it,'” “‘Eve was weak.'” Or maybe it could (also) be a Snow-White reference in deference to Carrie comparing her trigger experience to Snow Whtie eating the poison apple in the novel.

Carrie’s Last Supper with her mother…

A concern about what she consumes causing pimples is something Carrie shares with Sue:

Hubie had genuine draft root beer, and he served it in huge, frosted 1890s mugs. She had been looking forward to tipping a long one while she read a paper novel and waited for Tommy—in spite of the havoc the root beers raised with her complexion, she was hooked.

Stephen King, Carrie (1974).

Of course, this is a common concern for teenagers (it will plague Arnie “Pizza-Face” Cunningham in Christine as well) in a horror trend that King tracks in his own study on the subject:

In many ways I see the horror films of the late fifties and early sixties—up until Psycho, let us say—as paeans to the congested pore.

Stephen King, Danse Macabre (1981).

Which, in invoking a “paean,” aka a song of praise, is a passage that merges this particular fear with music.

What’s in a Name: Momma Songs and Musical Curses

In a two-part essay from 2017 entitled “The Curses,” John Jeremiah Sullivan attempts to track the origin of the phrase “playing the blues” and what is supposedly the very first “‘blues song,'” discovering that it seems to be a song called “Curses” by Paul Dresser. In another example of the significance of a single letter, this Paul Dresser is the brother of Theodore Dreiser, author of, among other novels, Sister Carrie (1900), and whom Sullivan credits with “chang[ing] the course of American literature.”

Why the surname difference between brothers? After noting that Paul Dresser’s mother referred to herself as Pennsylvania Dutch, Sullivan notes:

that term “Dutch” being in this case not our surviving word meaning Hollanders but a corruption of “Deutsch” — Germans who had left the homeland

John Jeremiah Sullivan, “The Curses, Part II: The Curse of the Dreamer,” The Sewanee Review (2017).

Sullivan then goes on to note:

The pocket-biographical line is that Paul Dresser ‘changed his name’ from Dreiser, which it had been at birth, but that’s putting a complicated problem in a very simplistic way. Nobody, it seems, could ever decide how to spell the family name. Even back in Germany, it had been written several different ways (Dreysers, Dreeser, etc.), and the first time the boy’s name appears in print, in the 1860 census, it’s spelled Dresser, just as he later took to writing it. At least a few local businessmen knew them as the Dressers. It seems truest to say that anyone born into that family had surname options. Certainly, though, in the end, there was a difference. The rest of the family settled on Dreiser, and he went with Dresser. It helped that the variant sounded less German, because if ever a man was American, it was Paul Dresser. (boldface mine)

Sullivan also notes that Dresser was “one of the fattest men in America, and for a time its most successful songwriter” offering a parallel obliquely present in Carrie’s Don McLean joke between the consumption of music and the consumption of food–a parallel that is distinctly American.

In tracking the different accounts of the origin of the blues, Sullivan notes:

A feature of the blues origin narrative is that, at the center, one tends to find the teller.

John Jeremiah Sullivan, “The Curses, Part I: Ahjah is Coming,” The Sewanee Review (2017).

This might actually be a feature of all narratives…side note: Sullivan also wrote a 2011 piece for The New York Times about Disney World, or more specifically, being high at Disney World.

In keeping with the prominence of the period in Carrie, that which is often referred to as the “monthly curse,” Turner in her reading of Carrie as “witch/abortionist” also invokes the concept of curses:

Stamp Lindsey argues that “monstrosity is explicitly associated with menstruation and female sexuality . . . [but] menstruation and female sexuality here are inseparable from the ‘curse’ of supernatural power, more properly the domain of horror films” (36). Reading Carrie’s powers as a “curse” serves to disenfranchise Carrie herself; instead of taking charge of her life, she is “cursed” and thus must be saved…

Sarah E. Turner, “Stephen King’s Carrie: Victim No More?” in Violence in the Films of Stephen King (ed. Magistrale & Blouin, 2021).

That as a society we often refer to menstruation as a “curse” when it’s a sign of the potential for biological reproduction and therefore should be a positive sign of our capacity to endure as a species is itself a sign of the patriarchy…

At one level, the class response to Carrie’s panic when she begins to menstruate reflects how women are taught to hate their own bodies and particularly their periods—“plug it up” is more than just derisive mockery; it is the language of self-abjection. Societal taboos dictate that menstruation is “dirty”—something to hide—not something to publicize let alone celebrate.

Sarah E. Turner, “Stephen King’s Carrie: Victim No More?” in Violence in the Films of Stephen King (ed. Magistrale & Blouin, 2021).

The repetition of “Plug it up” constitutes what turns out to be a common Kingian device, the refrain, that might well derive from King’s love of music–he is a rhythm guitarist, after all…

King with the Rock Bottom Remainders in 1994 (from here)

…and rhythm in prose is often manifest in repetition. The “plug it up” phrase, in the context of the trigger moment scene, made me think of the phrase “plug it in,” which might be an old slogan for Glade air-freshener, but I thought of it because Carrie’s potential to enact harm in this scene, while obviously derived from her telekinetic powers, depends on what is in her immediate surroundings that she can weaponize; what she seizes on is the water in the pipes, and this causes a lot of damage and death due to the presence of electrical music equipment, as we see from Norma’s perspective:

I looked around and saw Josie Vreck holding onto one of the mike stands. He couldn’t let go. His eyes were bugging out and his hair was on end and it looked like he was dancing. His feet were sliding around in the water and smoke started to come out of his shirt.

Stephen King, Carrie (1974).

Laughed at for looking like a minstrel, Carrie has now turned Josie into one. We also see the musical equipment very fleetingly from Tommy’s perspective, which continues into the moments immediately following his death:

He was still sprawled on the stage when the fire originating in the electrical equipment of Josie and the Moonglows spread to the mural…

Stephen King, Carrie (1974).

And again from Carrie’s perspective (right after we see that she calculated the danger of unleashing the water because of the presence of all the “power cords”):

He caught hold of one of the microphone stands and was transfixed. Carrie watched, amazed, as his body went through a nearly motionless dance of electricity. His feet shuffled in the water, his hair stood up in spikes, and his mouth jerked open, like the mouth of a fish. He looked funny. She began to laugh.

(by christ then let them all look funny)

Stephen King, Carrie (1974).

This description could essentially function as one of a parody minstrel performance, and also recalls an earlier time Carrie invoked looking, or actually being, “funny,” in the Last Supper scene (an exchange that is rendered identically in the novel and film):

“Momma, please see that I have to start to . . . to try and get along with the world. I’m not like you. I’m funny—I mean, the kids think I’m funny. I don’t want to be. I want to try and be a whole person before it’s too late to—”

Mrs. White threw her tea in Carrie’s face.

Stephen King, Carrie (1974).

As noted by the “White Commission” in the novel:

One of the fictional texts excerpted within the novel, The Shadow Exploded, which, along with Norma’s memoir’s invoking the “Black Prom,” signifies that Carrie’s telekinetic powers manifest an Africanist presence, notes that:

The White Commission‘s stand on the trigger of the whole affair—two buckets of pig blood on a beam over the stage—seems to be overly weak and vacillating… (emphases mine)

Stephen King, Carrie (1974).

This passage identifies the two key ingredients to Carrie’s construction as Menstrual Minstrel–the pig blood renders the Menstrual and the stage renders the Minstrel. (And might foreshadow the significance of the “beam” in the Dark Tower series.)

As with the wall that she weaponized when she hurled Ms. Desjardin against it, the potential for destruction latent in the power cords, or live wires that Carrie realizes is another instance of her weaponizing what was weaponized against her in becoming an element of her construction-as-outcast in the imagination of her classmates, in this case a minstrel-critical element in its relation to music, a link that’s reinforced when the other explicit “minstrel” reference occurs–notably in an omniscient rather than localized to any one character’s perspective, and notably in parentheses–in a description of the townspeople emerging to witness the destruction that segues to one of these townspeople’s descriptions of trying to avoid the live wires:

They came in pajamas and curlers (Mrs. Dawson, she of the now-deceased son who had been a very funny fellow, came in a mudpack as if dressed for a minstrel show); they came to see what happened to their town, to see if it was indeed lying burned and bleeding. (boldface mine)

Stephen King, Carrie (1974).

It’s noteworthy that she doesn’t ever “laugh” while unleashing her powers on the student body in De Palma’s version, which would likely make her less sympathetic, but which does speak to the seemingly counterintuitive logic that those who have been bullied will bully others when given the chance rather than refrain from doing so due to their personal insight into the pain that bullying causes.

De Palma also localizes the destruction to the school instead of the whole town as occurs in the novel, but having recently visited Memphis (where I grew up), more specifically the “Rock n Soul” museum there just down the block from Beale Street, reputed birthplace of the blues, Carrie’s music-facilitated destruction of the larger township resonated for me with the understated yet devastating conclusion of the exhibit:

Beale Street now is something of a depressing tourist trap where you can buy souvenirs commemorating the Black musicians whose community was systematically destroyed; you can see a highly stylized version of it in its 1950s heyday in Baz Luhrmann’s new Elvis biopic.

Trapping the Trickster in the Shadow

So if I have argued that in the critical trigger moment, Carrie White is Black and White and re(a)d all over, enacting our Civil War legacy–by invoking blackface minstrelsy, Carrie’s critical trigger moment can also be read as showing that American music is Black and White and re(a)d all over, specifically by way of enacting it as a nexus of horror and humor and recapitulating its position as pivotal/foundational to American history.

Musical keys: black and white and red all over….

The stinging bees linked to the “Laughing Place” in the Song of the South text are integrally linked to the blackface minstrel dynamic of violence provoking laughter and vice versa in what iterates an endless (or snowballing) cycle predicated on vengeance and the fear of same.

The stinging bees are also linked to the violence latent in the subjectivity/fluidity of this cycle; as Brer Rabbit explains:

“I didn’t say it was your laughing place, I said it was my laughing place.”

Song of the South (1946).

This is not the punch line of a joke so much as the revelation of a “trick,” for Brer Rabbit embodies the trope of the critteration of the “trickster figure”:

…Brer Rabbit [] originated from the hare-trickster figure found in folktales in South, Central and East Africa…

Emily Zobel Marshall, “’Nothing but Pleasant Memories of the Discipline of Slavery’: The Trickster and the Dynamics of Racial Representation,” Marvels & Tales, Vol. 32, No. 1 (Spring 2018), p59. 

If Carrie is the tar baby (which evokes minstrel blackface), then she is the tool that’s constructed to trick the trickster, since the tar baby is supposed to be a trap for the trickster figure of Brer Rabbit. The trap works, but then Brer Rabbit is able to trick his way out of the trap. His deployment of the bees at his Laughing Place is also a trick carried out in response to being trapped. His tricks, then, are in vengeance, or even just as a practical means of escape. He only tricks in response to tricks (which often manifest as traps), so is Brer Rabbit really the trickster, or just constructed as one by tricksters with more power?

Emily Zobel Marshall offers a compare-contrast reading of the ancestor of Brer Rabbit with that of another mythological trickster figure, Anansi the spider (a figure King will deploy in IT (1986)), finding that the spider trickster historically doesn’t carry the uglier history that Brer Rabbit does:

…variances in cultural and political context have affected the interpretation of the tricksters and suggests that having “no [Joel Chandler] Harris for Anansi” was key to the continued sense of ownership felt by African decedents in the Anglophone Caribbean for Anansi, in contrast with the problematic racial representations the American Brer Rabbit still provokes. 

Emily Zobel Marshall, “’Nothing but Pleasant Memories of the Discipline of Slavery’: The Trickster and the Dynamics of Racial Representation,” Marvels & Tales, Vol. 32, No. 1 (Spring 2018), p59. 

Brer Rabbit is very much central to King’s continued “problematic racial representations,” and this figure’s weaponization of the bees at the site of his Laughing Place–a site which in the Disney version embodies an overlap/intersection between abstract/figurative and concrete/literal places–could be the key to the Kingian version of the Laughing Place as it expresses and relates to the American minstrel dynamic (i.e., blackface minstrelsy). That is, both the Stephen King canon and the history of American music/America itself via blackface minstrel performances iterate a HARMONY between HUMOR and HORROR in the way these two latter elements work together, or in “harmony,” to achieve a certain psychological effect, one of unease. Harmony to underscore/create discord. Which is potentially the answer to a question Magistrale posed quoted in Part I:

The merging of horror and humor characterizes some of the most memorable cinematic adaptations of your work. I’m thinking of films such as CarrieMiseryStand by Me. Why do these apparently oppositional elements appear to work so harmoniously with each other in these films? (p. 11, boldface mine)

TONY MAGISTRALE, HOLLYWOOD’S STEPHEN KING (2003). (From here.)

And bees are potentially the key to how King’s work recapitulates and is linked inextricably with the history of American music.

The fluidity of ownership manifest in Brer Rabbit’s Laughing Place reflects a fluidity of ownership in the history of American music that reflects the problematic nature of ownership in America in general, a problem directly descended/inherited from the institution of slavery.

Perhaps no figure embodies the nature of the theme of black v. white ownership in music than Elvis Presley. This shadowy duality is at play in John Carpenter’s Elvis (1979), in which Elvis speaks to his dead twin brother Jesse, embodied at one point by his own shadow on the wall:

John Carpenter’s Elvis (1979)

Like Mickey Mouse, you could argue Elvis is a minstrel.

Elvis, black and white and red all over in Viva Las Vegas (1964)

If Mickey Mouse and cartoon animation highlight how “animal” is the basis for “the name for movement in technology, animation” (as quoted from Laurel Schmuck in Part 1), Elvis, along with “The King of Daredevil Comedy,” Harold Lloyd:

…embodied unique places at the crossroads of a shifting culture and the meaning of physical performance. Each challenged the standards of what was possible and accepted within the moving image, becoming icons—and ultimately reflections—of their changing times.

From here.

The new Elvis movie revolves around the machinations and manipulations of Elvis’s manager Colonel Tom Parker, in the film a self-identified “snowman” in the sense of “snowing” = conning, or tricking people. Parker’s narration of the film is an attempt to exonerate himself by way of insisting he and Elvis were a team consisting of the “snowman and the showman.” The film undermines Parker’s claims (intentionally) at pretty much every point, a significant one being when Parker tells Elvis that he, Elvis, is a “trickster,” and Elvis insists “I’m no trickster,” with Parker insisting in turn, “Yes, you are. All showmen are snowmen.” We might then split hairs about whether part of the criteria of being a “trickster” is tricking with intent rather than only doing so inadvertently, but as Norma’s complex network of comparisons in the Carrie trigger moment shows, the figures of the trickster and minstrel are inextricably linked via the work of Harris and passed on and further problematized via Disney, so presenting the possibility that Elvis was a “trickster” necessarily invites the minstrel comparison. The prominence of the idea that Elvis was “caught in a trap” as he famously sings in “Suspicious Minds” (a theme Baz continues to emphasize in the new biopic) further reinforces a reading of Elvis as the trickster rabbit figure specifically, as it’s Brer Rabbit caught in the trap of the tar…

Though Brer Rabbit escaped and Elvis ultimately didn’t.

As many visual texts about Elvis, including Baz’s, like to visually emphasize, before he ascended to his throne as the King of Rock and Roll, Elvis once worked for Crown Electric Company:

Top: Elvis (1979); Bottom: The Twilight Zone, “The Once and Future King” (1986).

That is, Elvis worked with power cords. This was before his breakthrough as a recording artist and performer with the single (which, like all of his songs, was a cover of someone else’s, in this case blues singer Arthur “Big Boy” Crudup’s) “That’s All Right,” which could have been called “That’s All Right, Mama.” Elvis’s love for his mother is a major component of accounts of his life, so even if Elvis did not write this song (or again, any song) it is a true expression of feeling, one in keeping with an aspect of the blues revealed in Sullivan’s aforementioned history revolving around Paul Dresser, he who was first credited with “playing the blues,” and who was white, and who was a prolific songwriter in his own right:

Paul loved his mother to the point of awe. His entire songbook is shot through with his feelings for her. When dismissive twentieth century critics referred to the pop music of the 1890s as “mother songs,” they were thinking mainly of Dresser. He had used the phrase himself with pride.

John Jeremiah Sullivan, “The Curses, Part II: The Curse of the Dreamer,” The Sewanee Review (2017).

Eminem does not love his mother, but despite this major difference was able to find many similarities between himself and Elvis to list on a track for Baz’s Elvis soundtrack, “The King and I,” similarities that invoke Carrie-like themes by way of linking shitterations as wordplay to a critical aspect of the history of American music, its weaponization:

It seems obvious: one, he’s pale as me/ Second, we both been hailed as kings/ He used to rock the Jailhouse, and I used to rock The ShelterI stole black music, yeah, true, perhaps used it / As a tool to combat school kids / Kids came back on some bathroom shit / Now I call a hater a bidet / ’Cause they mad that they can’t do shit”. (boldface mine)

Eminem, “The King and I” (2022). (From here.)

(Another shitteration at a prominent musical crossroads would be Elvis’s infamous death on the toilet.)

Eminem, for the same reason as Elvis and that he explicitly articulates above when he states “I stole black music,” has also been designated a trickster:

[Eminem] appears to relish his role as a shadow figure, personified in the suitably named artistic persona, Slim Shady, a trickster traceable to such half-mythic figures as the bluesman’s Staggerlee. (boldface mine)  

John Ensign, “Rappers and Ranters: Scapegoating and Shadow in the Film ‘8 Mile’ and in Seventeenth Century Heresy,” The San Francisco Jung Institute Library Journal, Vol. 24, No. 4 (November 2005), pp.20-21. 

In his semiautobiopic 8 Mile (2003), Eminem’s alter ego is not Slim Shady but Bunny Rabbit, or “B. Rabbit.” His mother’s character in the movie claims this nickname derived from his buck teeth as a kid, and Ensign reads the role of his mother as critical in a way that resonates with the negative influence of Carrie’s mother:

Rabbit responds to threats and humiliations with defiance and violence. But beneath their defensive masculinity, he and his friends are caught in the world of the mother, a truth he alone has the temerity to utter. In this sense, the narrative fits the mythic pattern of the young male hero struggling to free himself from the enveloping and castrating feminine. (boldface mine) 

John Ensign, “Rappers and Ranters: Scapegoating and Shadow in the Film ‘8 Mile’ and in Seventeenth Century Heresy,” The San Francisco Jung Institute Library Journal, Vol. 24, No. 4 (November 2005), pp.22. 

Carrie can’t technically be “castrated” by her mother, but De Palma abjectifies a domestic implement, the one that will stab Carrie in the back, by seeming to highlight its castrating potential:

Carrie (1976).

One might be tempted to think the name “B. Rabbit” is a reference to his trickster figure status. (This idea might be complicated by one version of the script bearing an epigraph from John Updike’s novel Rabbit, Run (1960), indicating the character is named for Updike’s main character who is nicknamed Rabbit and who might represent every ugly aspect of the patriarchy at work in the western literary canon in being a glorification of a quintessential white male asshole.) Ensign describes the dynamic captured in 8 Mile in which Eminem as B. Rabbit “assumes a ‘double shadow'” whose vulnerabilities “become a source of power at the film’s conclusion when the protagonist publicly claims his limitations in an obscene diatribe, thereby reversing his powerless position and vanquishing his rival in a ‘rap battle'” (18), a description that recalls the Kingian dynamic, played out by Danny Torrance in the climax of The Shining, of defeating a monster by engaging in a specifically face-to-face verbal confrontation in which the protagonist articulates the truth of the monster’s evil nature (in keeping with this aspect, Eminem as B. Rabbit articulates his rival’s shortcomings in addition to his own).

From here.

Returning to this climactic moment again, Ensign notes:

This scene marks the apex of Rabbit’s progression over the course of the narrative, a process of shadow integration interpretable in terms of the scapegoat archetype. (boldface mine) 

John Ensign, “Rappers and Ranters: Scapegoating and Shadow in the Film ‘8 Mile’ and in Seventeenth Century Heresy,” The San Francisco Jung Institute Library Journal, Vol. 24, No. 4 (November 2005), pp.24. 

Ensign then tracks this archetype’s origins back to (the critteration of) the ritualistic sacrifice of literal goats. In Carrie, Miss Desjardin tells the principal that Carrie “has always been a group scapegoat,” while later, after Carrie is dead and so can no longer be the active scapegoat–or put another way, is a shadow that can conclusively not be integrated–Sue twice accuses the White Commission of making her, Sue, the scapegoat.

In another example of Carrie‘s cyclical resonance (or cyclical cyclical resonance), the Kingcast podcast did a recent episode on Carrie with director Scott Derrickson in which one of the hosts, Scott Wampler, rectified a point he’d made on an episode on Carrie two years earlier with director Karyn Kusama (whose film Jennifer’s Body (2009) one of the PVA students did their presentation on in our horror elective). In the earlier episode, Wampler told an anecdote about how King himself first saw De Palma’s Carrie screened on a double bill with the movie Sparkle (1976), a film with an all-Black cast (despite being written by Joel Schumacher, who is white) and so it turned out for the screening garnered an all-Black (except for King) audience. King was worried they wouldn’t like the movie, but when it turned out they did, he knew it would do well with mainstream audiences.

Sparkle is a musical movie (often cited as a prototype for Dreamgirls (2006)) about a talented girl group who struggles with the forces of exploitation surrounding them, even though the story ultimately belongs to the man who manages them, Stix, despite the movie’s title character being a woman (Sparkle only rises to the forefront after the group’s leader, Sister, succumbs to drug addiction). In the film’s climax, Sparkle and the group are performing at an important show while, elsewhere, Stix is stuck in the backseat of a car with a mobster holding a gun to his head who we understand is demanding to manage Sparkle and take a cut of their proceeds. Between shots of Sparkle triumphantly singing on stage in an elaborate red dress, Stix, sweat pouring down his face, shakes his head every time the mobster dry clicks the gun’s trigger at his temple. Ultimately Stix wins the standoff and for reasons that aren’t completely clear, is released with his management (and concurrent manhood) in tact.

Watching this, it was Sparkle’s red dress that was particularly arresting in the way it seems an inversion of the imagery of Carrie White in her trigger moment:

Carrie (1976); Sparkle (1976)

But in the more recent Carrie Kingcast episode, Wampler revealed he had done more research into the matter for a Fangoria article. Unable to substantiate the original claim about King first seeing Carrie alongside Sparkle, which was a statement made by the screenwriter in commentary on a DVD version, Wampler discovered Carrie was never screened with Sparkle but rather alongside “a sex comedy called Norman… Is That You?” about a Black father who finds out his son is gay and tries to change him. So the anecdote still goes that King did first see Carrie with a Black audience, and that, as Wampler puts it, “Black audiences were the first to embrace Stephen King.” (They also apparently saw a double bill of films heavily influenced by Norman Bates.) In response to this, the guest Scott Derrickson noted, by way of a shitteration, that horror as a genre has always been more appealing to Black and Latino audiences:

“Of course it’s going to be appealing to people who society has been shitting on for the entirety of the American experiment.”

From here.

Reading Carrie as an iteration of a demographic that’s been “shit on,” I was struck on a recent rereading by a confluence that occurs at the moment of Carrie’s death as telepathically experienced by Sue:

Sue was suddenly overwhelmed with terror, the worse because she could put no name to it: The bleeding freak on this oil-stained asphalt suddenly seemed meaningless and awful in its pain and dying

(o momma i’m scared momma MOMMA)

Sue tried to pull away, to disengage her mind, to allow Carrie at least the privacy of her dying, and was unable to. She felt that she was dying herself and did not want to see this preview of her own eventual end.

(carrie let me GO)

(Momma Momma Momma oooooooooooooo OOOOOOOOOO)”

Stephen King, Carrie (1974).

Listening to Sissy Spacek perform this for the audiobook version, I had to stop in my tracks: Carrie plaintively calling out for her mother in her death throes was an uncanny anticipation of George Floyd calling out for his mother with a knee on his neck.

As is this:

Bee Movie (2007).

Carrie as the Menstrual Minstrel, embodying a fluid duality across types of “laboring bodies,” also helped me realize that my first fiction teacher’s injunction against the word “flow” embodies a parallel duality that’s emblematic of the Updikean literary patriarchy. This teacher banned use of what he termed “the F-word,” claiming the idea that a story “flowed” was a common student fallback position in workshop critiques that was unconstructive in its vagueness. But banning this particular term also smacks of Turner’s discussion of the abjectification of menstruation as something dirty and unspeakable, rendering the ban misogynist. “Flow” is also a term associated with hip hop, marking its exclusion as racist as well.

The Stage Construction Crew

If the stage is an integral ingredient in Carrie’s construction as a minstrel, the Africanist presence underwrites the most prominent converging influences and actions of the three characters who get Carrie to the stage: Chris Hargensen, Sue Snell and Margaret White.

In addition to being the previously discussed “Queen Bee,” Chris manifests an Africanist presence via an explicitly racial comparison, that of “her lip puffed to negroid size” after she’s hit by her boyfriend Billy.

The text’s only invocation of the N-word slur appears in a passage where Sue is projecting a horrific vision of suburban conformity that she would like to avoid, and that she then goes on to try to avoid specifically through the gesture of getting Carrie to the prom, a gesture that marks her as anticonformist. Thus Sue, and through her the overall text (aka King as author of it), seem to be condemning this racism. Analyzing this passage the first time around, I couldn’t find a real-life referent for “Kleen Korners,” but in yet another example of the significance of a single letter, I have since heard that spellings that replace what should be a “C” with a “K” are implicitly racist, possibly due to the precedent of the Ku Klux “Klan”; indeed, the KKK is one of the original “racist associations.” The “Kleen” also thematically invokes racial cleansing parallel to the “whitewashing” Uncle Remus invokes. We see through Sue’s perspective how the identity of the town of Chamberlain itself is constituted by the Africanist presence, more specifically the fear of it. Sue’s actions of getting Carrie to the prom to assimilate her with her peers—i.e., conform with them—become an ironic rejection of conformity, undermining King’s apparent critique of the subdued yet virulent racism manifest in white suburban America—reinforced when Sue’s rebellion is doomed, her efforts to help Carrie thus reinforcing Carrie’s tarbaby function of being “a difficult problem, that is only aggravated by attempts to solve it” (Coates).

Sue could also be read as representing a modern version of white guilt for white privilege–if Carrie can be read as an Africanist presence, Sue’s manipulations to get her to prom could be read as symbolic of the original white subjugators who kidnapped people from Africa–Sue brings Carrie to the prom, aka America, and at first it seems like it’s worked out great until everything goes wrong; Carrie’s Africanist violence is vengeful in nature and engenders both the destruction of her captors/tormentors and herself; the scope of this destruction is so vast as to leave Sue the only survivor (in the movie; in the book Norma is also a survivor like Sue). In the movie’s final sequence, Sue floats in a (virginal) white gown toward Carrie’s black grave as we hear her mother tell someone that a doctor claims Sue is young enough that she will “forget all about it in time,” but then Carrie’s HAND reaches up from the grave to snatch hers, and even though this hand is not “real,” we see it is in the sense of having a material effect on Sue, the final shot of Sue shaking in her mother’s arms an unequivocal indication that Sue will essentially be haunted by this forever. (This is perhaps further underscored by being Sissy Spacek’s real hand.)

Signs of the Africanist presence permeate Margaret White’s construction of the religious fanaticism that in turn leads to Carrie’s construction as an outcast by her peers, from Margaret’s Poe-invoking insistence that “the raven was called sin” to the iconography in the closet she locks Carrie in:

…the Black Man sat on a huge flame-colored throne with a trident in one hand. His body was that of a man, but he had a spiked tail and the head of a jackal. (boldface mine)

Stephen King, Carrie (1974).

Black Man as beast man…as with Sue’s construction of Chamberlain’s constructed racism, layers of construction are present here: these are icons of Margaret’s constructed religion, and it is the Margaret-specific construction of religion, verging past fundamentalist to the outright demonic, that is critiqued as monstrous aberration.

Carrie (1976).

We can also see in one passage how De Palma took from this passage for the (new) opening scene:

Carrie always missing the ball, even in kickball, falling on her face in Modern Dance during their sophomore year and chipping a tooth, running into the net during volley-ball; wearing stockings that were always run, running, or about to run, always showing sweat stains under the arms of her blouses; even the time Chris Hargensen called up after school from the Kelly Fruit Company downtown and asked her if she knew that pig poop was spelled C-A-R-R-I-E: Suddenly all this and the critical mass was reached. (boldface mine)

Stephen King, Carrie (1974). 

Here Chris goes beyond the abjectification of Carrie eating shit to equating Carrie herself with shit–and not just any shit, but pig shit–thus, here we see a critteration shitteration. Significantly, the duality of this double-designation is positioned here as the “critical mass” that engenders Carrie’s tipping point–or trigger moment.

Critterations of Carrie: The Pig Blood

While Carrie in the trigger moment is rendered the Menstrual Minstrel from Norma’s perspective, she is also manifesting a critteration by way of the blood that’s likened to blackface being from a pig.

The pig: black and white and re(a)d all over…

In George Orwell’s Animal Farm (1945), the pig in particular embodies a duality when, emphasized as the most “clever” animal, a pair of pigs become the leaders of the new animal movement until one of the pigs, named Napoleon, banishes the other pig, named Snowball; Napoleon can only maintain his reign thereafter by blaming any problems on Snowball, rendering Snowball integral/crucial to Napoleon’s rule in a way that parallels the inextricability of the Africanist presence in constructions of hegemonic whiteness.

The pig becomes the most significant “critter” in Carrie, an integral element of her construction as the Menstrual Minstrel per the White Commission’s claim in the Shadow Exploded text within the novel that “the trigger of the whole affair” was “two buckets of pig blood on a beam over the stage,” a passage that identifies the underwriting (in the plot-generating sense) elements critical to rendering Carrie the “Menstrual Minstrel”–the stage for the latter and the blood for the former. It also invokes a key phrase that encodes the dehumanizing element of animal comparisons/critterations/creatureliness: “pig blood” as opposed to “pig‘s blood.” The phrase “pig’s blood” literally never appears in the novel; every time, and it is several times, it is “pig blood” (all boldface below mine):

Billy found he was slimed in pig blood to the forearms.

Pig blood. That was good. … It made everything solidify. Pig blood for a pig.”

Pig blood for a pig. Yes, that was good, all right.

…and a shadow of humor crossed his face. “Pig blood for a pig.”

…and got the two buckets of pig blood.

…the pig blood had began to clot and streak.

Pig blood for pigs, right?”

“Billy, did you . . . that pig blood . . . was it—”

We’ve seen how a single letter can make a big difference in shifting meaning; now we see, via the apostrophe, the potential significance of a marking no bigger than ant-sized. As with the lack of a possessive apostrophe in Disney‘S “Remus stories”…

…there is a subtext that reiterates the original form of cultural theft of minstrelsy–that it did not constitute “theft” because the people from that culture did not have the right to property–just like animals don’t. (The book spines recapitulate this idea as the backbone of our culture, more specifically of its systemic racism.)

It’s also interesting to consider the possessive constructions of the two of Magistrale’s major studies on King: Hollywood’s Stephen King (almost as if Stephen King is demonically possessed by Hollywood), and Stephen King: America’s Storyteller.

And possessive constructions in other contexts…

Luhrmann squeezes his name into the credits more times and more quickly than any other director I’ve seen, aided by the idiosyncrasies of contractual punctuation: it’s a Baz Luhrmann film, from a story by Baz Luhrmann and Jeremy Doner and a screenplay by Baz Luhrmann & Sam Bromell and Baz Luhrmann & Craig Pearce and Jeremy Doner, and it’s directed by Baz Luhrmann. 

Richard Brody, “’Elvis’ Is a Wikipedia Entry Directed by Baz Luhrmann,” The New Yorker (June 27, 2022).

I was going to call out Magistrale and Turner for incorrectly using the phrase “pig’s blood” instead of “pig blood” in their discussions of the novel, then noticed King himself does the same thing when he discusses Carrie in On Writing right next to the passage where he describes Sue getting her period rather than suffering a miscarriage/abortion as Turner interprets it:

When I read Carrie over prior to starting the second draft, I noticed there was blood at all three crucial points of the story: beginning (Carrie’s paranormal ability is apparently brought on by her first menstrual period), climax (the prank which sets Carrie off at the prom involves a bucket of pig’s blood—“pig’s blood for a pig,” Chris Hargensen tells her boyfriend), and end (Sue Snell, the girl who tries to help Carrie, discovers she is not pregnant as she had half-hoped and half-feared when she gets her own period). (boldface mine)

Stephen King, On Writing: A Memoir of the Craft (2000).

At least he spells “Hargensen” right… Billy vaguely credits Chris for the concept that pig blood is good for the prank, but we never see Chris actually tell him “pig’s blood for a pig” (or “pig blood for a pig”), and when he utters the phrase to her at one point she responds as if she doesn’t know what he’s talking about, obscuring the phrase’s source in a way that parallels the obscuring of credit at the heart of the origin of American music.

De Palma grants Chris a more direct role in carrying out the pig blood prank–i.e., heightens her Queen-Bee villainy (in a potentially misogynist way)–when she accompanies Billy and his friends, including the male counterpart-conspirator to Norma marked by the red hat, to the farm where he kills a pig. The aesthetics in this sequence seem to emphasize both animalism and animation at play (or at work?) in a villainous groupthink dynamic…

Carrie (1976)

In the film Chris also helps Billy set up the buckets on the beam above the stage, and is the one driving what is presumably Billy’s car (we see him drive it earlier in the film) with which she tries to kill Carrie and instead is killed in turn. Realizing that the novel identifies Chris’s full name as “Christine Hargensen,” I am now incubating a theory that Christine the haunted car in King’s Christine (1983) is haunted not by, or not just by, the ghost of Roland LeBay…

Carrie (1976).

And the segue to the next post on these themes in The Shining and Misery will be a question the television writer and producer Bryan Fuller posed as a guest in a Kingcast episode on Christine (appropriately, since Fuller is supposedly directing the upcoming remake of it):

“Is Christine the Overlook ghost on wheels?”

From here.

Or put another way, is Christine the Shadow Exploded…?

Carrie (1976).

-SCR

The Laughing Place is a Rabbit Hole to Disney’s Animal KINGdom, Part I

The Writing on the Wall Carries Critterations & Shitterations

The brother in black puts a laugh in every vacant place in his mind. His laugh has a hundred meanings. It may mean amusement, anger, grief, bewilderment, chagrin, curiosity, simple pleasure or any other of the known or undefined emotions.

Zora Neale Hurston, Mules and Men (1935).

“They’re all going to laugh at you.”

Carrie (1976).

I am joking, but it’s nervous joking, the kind analogous to whistling past the graveyard.

Stephen King, “Stephen King on violence at the movies,” EW.com (October 8, 2007).

“When will these things be, and what will be the sign of your presence and of the conclusion of the system of things?”​

The Bible, MATTHEW 24:3.

Black and White and Re(a)d All Over

My previous post discussed the critical trigger moment in Carrie exemplifying the intersection of horror and humor, more precisely locating music’s specific confluence of these two via blackface minstrel performances as fundamental to the foundation/formative contradiction/oxymoron at the heart of American history. This amounts to the site of the (re)production of violence manifest in America’s cyclical wheel of inciting race-based hatred. Or a ferris wheel of it…

Because another name for a “theme park” is an “amusement park.”

Well, we’re on the wheel again.

Horror and humor might seem to be diametrically opposed but are inextricably linked in the Kingverse–or Kingdom–manifest in the characters that certain merch would indicate qualify as King’s most iconic creations:

Likely iconic enough to need no introduction…but just to be safe: King at the center of the film adaptation versions of Pennywise from It (1986/1990), Carrie from Carrie (1974/1976), Jack Torrance from The Shining (1977/1980), and Annie Wilkes from Misery (1987/1990).

I initially read Carrie through the lens of Toni Morrison’s concept of the Africanist presence here, back when Covid was nary a blip on my mental radar and George Floyd was still alive, but, after instituting Carrie as a primary text in three different courses I taught in 2021, I recently read Carrie through Morrison’s lens so again as the basis for a talk at an academic conference for the Popular Culture Association (which has its own “Stephen King” area). And this time, having a little more context for the Kingverse, I unearthed a bit more.

Okay, a (‘Salem’s) LOT more.

The “Africanist presence” is not only Black characters or explicit references to Blackness/Black people in a given text. It is anywhere you can detect the influence/effects/constructions of Blackness, often in attempts to erase or implicitly/unconsciously marginalize it. It turns out that white characters and entities that are not technically Black can also manifest an Africanist presence. And it turns out that in the text of Carrie (1974), Carrie White herself becomes an Africanist presence, both Black and White, a bifurcated duality implicitly reinforced by the imagery of both the first-edition book cover and movie poster:

The figure of Carrie, in a sense, constitutes a “merging” of Black and White, her Blackness manifest as an otherness via the marginalization of her by her classmates–that is, Carrie is constructed as an outcast in the imagination of her classmates. She is “imagined” as one by them, and thus essentially becomes one; the “imagined” construction has real, material effects. Imagined and real merge.

In his academic essay “King Me: Inviting New Perceptions and Purposes of the Popular and Horrific into the College Classroom,” Michael A. Perry explicitly compares Stephen King’s fiction to Toni Morrison’s, finding both characterized by a: “merging of fact and truth, of real life events with creative re-imaginings” (emphasis mine). This thesis is a bit oversimplified for my taste, as this statement is true for most if not all writers of fiction. But the concept of “merging” is also invoked by master of King criticism Tony Magistrale in his study Hollywood’s Stephen King, for which Magistrale interviewed King himself:

The merging of horror and humor characterizes some of the most memorable cinematic adaptations of your work. I’m thinking of films such as Carrie, Misery, Stand by Me. Why do these apparently oppositional elements appear to work so harmoniously with each other in these films? (p. 11, boldface mine)

Tony Magistrale, Hollywood’s Stephen King (2003).

Well, “apparently oppositional elements” by nature create tension, because to be in opposition is to be in conflict and conflict is the genesis of tension, which is fiction’s narrative engine. But King has a bit more detailed of a theory:

SK: We can only speculate here. I think that what happens is that you get your emotional wires crossed. The viewer gets confused as to what reaction is appropriate, how to respond. When the human intellect reaches a blank wall, sometimes the only thing left is laughter. It is a release mechanism, a way to get beyond that impasse. Peter Straub says that horror pushes us into the realm of the surreal, and whenever we enter that surreal world, we laugh. Think of the scene with the leeches in Stand by Me. It’s really funny watching those kids splash around in the swamp, and even when they try to get the leeches off, but then things get plenty serious when Gordie finds one attached to his balls. Everything happens too fast for us to process. We all laugh at Annie Wilkes because she is so obviously crazy. But at the same time, you had better not forget to take her seriously. She’s got Paul in a situation that is filled with comedy, and then she hobbles his ankle. Like Paul Sheldon himself, the viewer doesn’t know what to do. Is this still funny, or not? This is a totally new place, and it’s not a very comfortable place. That’s the kind of thing that engages us when we go to the movies. We want to be surprised, to turn a corner and find something in the plot that we didn’t expect to be there.

What Billy Nolan and Christine Hargensen do to Carrie is both cruel and terrifying, but the two of them are also hilarious in the process. [Actor John] Travolta in particular is very funny. His role as a punk who is manipulated by his girlfriend’s blow-jobs suggests that he’s not very bright. But a lot of guys can appreciate Billy Nolan’s predicament. He’s got a hot girlfriend who wants to call all the shots. He’s the one character in De Palma’s film that I wish could have had a more expanded role. He’s a comic character who behaves in an absolutely horrific manner (boldface mine).

Tony Magistrale, Hollywood’s Stephen King (2003).

King’s interview with Magistrale is infamous in academic circles due to King’s infamous disdain for academia; as Simon Brown notes, Magistrale is one of the only, if not the only, academic King has engaged with:

[King] has been openly skeptical of what he describes as “academic bullshit” (King 1981b, 268), a clear example of which comes from one of his few engagements with critical analysis, his endorsement on the front cover of Landscape of Fear: Stephen King’s American Gothic by Tony Magistrale:

Tony has helped me improve my reputation from ink-stained wretch popular novelist to ink-stained wretch popular novelist with occasional flashes of muddy insight.” (1988)

King is not denigrating Magistrale’s book; indeed, Magistrale remains one of the few academic writers on King with whom King will engage, even offering an interview for Magistrale’s book Hollywood’s Stephen King (2003).

Instead, this endorsement reflects King’s self-deprecating discomfort with his work being subjected to such examination. The origins of this attitude appear to lie in his well-documented, poverty-stricken background and bluecollar roots, which are inextricably linked to his desire to simply tell entertaining tales. (boldface mine)

Simon Brown, Screening Stephen King (2018).

Yet in his desire to be entertaining, King does things in his writing that warrant subjecting his work to “such examination,” and one might even think that his aversion to this examination is a fear of what people will see when they look more closely…which is the “undermining” factor I had definitely identified before I found more official academic support for it in the book Stephen King and American History (2020) that Magistrale wrote with his former student Michael J. Blouin (which I’ve previously quoted here): that “in his rush to dismantle History as a tool manipulated by the powerful, King sometimes empowers the ruling class that he apparently wishes to undermine” (boldface mine). Which is another way of saying that King undermines himself, or undermines his own commentary/critique. So you can read King as being modestly self-deprecating in the blurb he provided for Magistrale’s 1988 academic study when he credits himself only with “occasional flashes of muddy insight,” but King’s own characterization of his insight reveals some unconscious associations one can trace through manifestations of the Africanist presence in invocations of the “minstrel” (a reference King reaches for when mud masks manifest in both Carrie (1974) and The Girl Who Loved Tom Gordon (1999)). The figure of the minstrel, via its defining feature of blackface in the American context, constitutes a type of “merging” of Black and white via a white person performing as a Black person–or a construction of a Black person–what Wesley Morris and Nicholas Sammond call performing “imagined blackness.” And one can trace these racist associations through precisely the texts Magistrale references as quintessential examples of King’s “merging of horror and humor”–Carrie, Misery, and Stand By Me, with the racial/racist associations more prominent in King’s source texts than in the adaptation versions. In another study, Stephen King: America’s Storyteller (2010), Magistrale again identifies these three texts as examples of this primary (indeed, defining) Kingian trait:

De Palma’s film version of Carrie managed to capture the slippery blending of horror and humor that is often a crucial–albeit elusive–element in a King text, and characterizes several of the most memorable cinematic adaptations of his work, such as Stand by Me and Misery. (p9, boldface mine)

Tony Magistrale, Stephen King: America’s Storyteller (2010).

This crucial, blended element would seem to elude Magistrale at least, who, in this same study’s discussion of King’s The Girl Who Loved Tom Gordon (1999), mentions that the Tom Gordon figure is a “Magical Negro,” but then Magistrale seems to excuse this:

In creating blacks who are long-suffering and whose reasons for existence are primarily defined via their service to white characters, these critics argue that King undercuts [i.e., undermines] whatever liberal spirit may have inspired their creation and, ironically, produces racist stereotypes that lack both independence and individuality, characteristics that are always associated with his Maine heroes and heroines. I will leave it to others, however, to pronounce judgment on King’s racial sensibilities; I wish to point out only that whatever deficiencies are inherent in the writer’s construction of the “Magical Negro” figure, they are at least in part fueled by his regionalism. As a Mainer, King’s exposure to blacks has been necessarily limited; throughout the past century, Maine has remained the whitest state in the union, and has thereby necessarily restricted King’s exposure to black people throughout most of his life. So once more we witness evidence of the influence of Maine on King’s writing, and always as a decidedly ambivalent presence (boldface mine). (p37)

Tony Magistrale, Stephen King: America’s Storyteller (2010).

The Africanist presence as an “ambivalent presence”…Magistrale’s use of the term “blacks” instead of “black people” (until his third reference) is implicitly dehumanizing and might indicate that his exposure has been potentially as limited as King’s…which might be why he wants to leave it to others to “pronounce judgment.”

Is it a coincidence that these three texts (among others) that I will show manifest similar racist associations via blackface minstrelsy share this “elusive” yet “crucial” trait of merging horror and humor? Since minstrelsy essentially constitutes the original site of America’s nexus, or merging, of horror and humor–using humor as a means to mask horror–it would seem likely not. (And since The Girl Who Loved Tom Gordon also invokes minstrelsy, I will be circling back to it as a major part of this discussion.)

“Crucial” is also a descriptor Toni Morrison uses for a critical (or crucial) point in Playing in the Dark:

These speculations have led me to wonder whether the major and championed characteristics of our national literature—individualism, masculinity, social engagement versus historical isolation; acute and ambiguous moral problematics; the thematics of innocence coupled with an obsession with figurations of death and hell—are not in fact responses to a dark, abiding, signing Africanist presence. It has occurred to me that the very manner by which American literature distinguishes itself as a coherent entity exists because of this unsettled and unsettling population. Just as the formation of the nation necessitated coded language and purposeful restriction to deal with the racial disingenuousness and moral frailty at its heart, so too did the literature, whose founding characteristics extend into the twentieth century, reproduce the necessity for codes and restriction. Through significant and underscored omissions, startling contradictions, heavily nuanced conflicts, through the way writers peopled their work with the signs and bodies of this presence—one can see that a real or fabricated Africanist presence was crucial to their sense of Americanness. And it shows (boldface mine).

Toni Morrison, Playing in the Dark: Whiteness and the Literary Imagination (1992).

And nowhere does it show more than in King’s work. Morrison’s penultimate sentence here about what’s “crucial” reinforces that this study is not about Blackness in and of itself, but about Whiteness defining itself by constituting itself in relation to Blackness.

Tracing the connections of King’s racist associations to minstrelsy has led down quite the rabbit hole–a figurative rabbit hole that has a literal corollary not only in the one in Alice in Wonderland (which is a foundational, underwriting text in The Shining), but also in Song of the South (1946), that Disney text at the trigger site of Carrie’s critical trigger moment. Similar in being a Disney rabbit hole, it’s also different, because in SoS it’s not a “literal” rabbit hole as it is in Alice. It is the “Laughing Place,” which in the SoS film constitutes a site of the “real” merged with the “imagined” and which I wrote about as manifesting a nexus of horror and humor in relation to Carries’ trigger moment last time.

Here I will trace a fuller lineage of The Laughing Place I found tracing through the texts Magistrale invokes but a couple more: Carrie (1974), The Shining (1977), Misery (1987), and The Girl Who Loved Tom Gordon (1999). (Magistrale also mentioned Stand by Me as “merging [] horror and humor” and I can fit “The Body” into this lineage in a near-future post since Different Seasons is next on the write-up list chronologically.)

A recent teabag tag I encountered declares that “Laughter is the same in all languages.” But it can function in diametrically opposed ways. For example, my mother recently had an extensive operation on her large intestine, and since she laughs pretty much harder and louder than anyone I know (excepting, though only possibly, her sisters), I worried about what potential damage boisterous laughter could lead to during her post-op recovery. It turned out to be helpful in strengthening her core, reinforcing on literal and figurative levels that clichéd maxim that “laughter is the best medicine.” But in The Shining, the benevolence of this sentiment is undermined (intentionally) by the malevolent refrain voiced initially by Jack Torrance’s abusive father–“‘Take your medicine'”–that, when eventually uttered by Jack himself, becomes a significant marker (or a “sign”) of his sinister transition.

Laughter also has its own history of racial associations, as elucidated by Ralph Ellison in his essay “The Extravagance of Laughter” (1985), which echoes King’s idea via Peter Straub quoted above, that “the greater the stress within society, the stronger the comic antidote required.” And since American society is inherently white supremacist, “stress within society” is necessarily going to be more intense for Black people. Which means, in turn, Black people need/have created a “stronger [] comic antidote.”

The Carrie trigger moment demonstrates, obviously, a harmful function of laughter…laughing “at” instead of “with”…

This moment is first described retrospectively by Norma Watson in her memoir, whose title, We Survived the Black Prom, manifests a sign of the Africanist presence. When Norma describes this moment by comparing Carrie to a minstrel, it becomes a re-enactment of the original minstrel performances. (And let’s also remember that Norma refers to Carrie not just as a minstrel but as a “Negro minstrel”–a Black person performing as a white person’s construction of imagined blackness, a doubling of humiliation.) By dramatizing the horror that the harmful laughter leads to, and, further, by placing the origin of that harmful laughter in a stereotype (one, the tarbaby, that is in the mouth of another stereotype, Uncle Remus–a doubling of stereotypes), King purports to demonstrate the harmful and inextricable nature of bullying and pop-culture-perpetuated stereotypes.

But, as ever, King seems to undermine his own critique.

In the infamous 2003 academic interview discussed above, Magistrale starts to push King toward a closer examination of his own work by bringing up Spike Lee’s (infamous) criticism of John Coffey’s character in The Green Mile, which some cite as the origin or at least popularizing of the “Magical Negro” trope. King sounds entirely defensive when he asserts that Magistrale’s idea that Coffey’s suffering might somehow be related to his race “represents an imaginative failing on your part” (p15)–this is the (Trumpian) rhetoric of accusing others of what you yourself are guilty of. King’s evidence for this rebuttal is also telling:

Remember Steinbeck’s Lenny in Of Mice and Men. He’s white and he bears similar scars of suffering.

Tony Magistrale, Hollywood’s Stephen King (2003).

Having recently reread Of Mice and Men (1937) after noting its recurrence in King’s 1999 novel (or linked short fiction) Hearts in Atlantis, I can tell you that it is one of the most misogynist books I have ever read, in which the death of a woman who never gets a name and is only (repeatedly) referred to as “Curley’s wife” is used as a plot device to emphasize not how sad the DEATH OF A WOMAN is (since it’s essentially the plot that she is implicitly to blame for her death herself for being a slut, or in the book’s parlance, a “tart”), but rather how sad it is that her death means the two main male characters will not get to realize their dream of OWNING LAND. The presence of the single Black character, who incidentally does get a name, “Crooks,” serves to underscore the sadness of the white males not getting to own land with the implication that the sadness of this landlessness resides in a likeness to Blackness. The introduction of the Crooks character in the Steinbeck text might also be telling in the context of its influence on King and some…associations foundational to this post’s (or posts’) thesis when it likens and juxtaposes the Black presence with animals:

The door opened quietly and the stable buck put in his head; a lean Negro head, lined with pain, the eyes patient. “Mr. Slim.”

Slim took his eyes from old Candy. “Huh? Oh! Hello, Crooks. What’s’a matter?”

“You told me to warm up tar for that mule’s foot. I got it warm.”

John Steinbeck, Of Mice and Men (1937).

I will eventually get to a more developed analysis of John Coffey (though at this rate, that will be years from now), but King claims his main goal in the creation of this character was to have him be a selfless Christ figure, and that Coffey’s being Black is incidental. But the reason King tries to provide for this incidental-ness–that “he’s black because his color makes certain that he will fry” (14)–undermines the premise that his race is incidental by revealing that it’s actually essential to the plot. According to King’s own logic, he could have given the character any name with the initials “J.C.” to impart the Christ symbolism; yet the last name he ended up choosing, “Coffey,” is a moniker that bears the burden of America’s historical commodification of Black people, the legacy of which is often (unconsciously) visible in a tic King provides an indirect version of here when he says Coffey will “fry”–white writers comparing the skin tones of Black people to food, most often chocolate and coffee:

….never use the words ‘chocolate’ or ‘coffee’ or any other food related word to describe someone’s skin color, especially someone of color. i wrote a whole paper about how referring to darker skin tones as specifically chocolate was about aggression and appropriation and has links to colonialism. think about it, what is the best way to show dominance? by eating someone – like in the animal kingdom. it’s a disgusting practice, so please watch yourself while writing biographies and replying to people, or even in your short stories/novels. (boldface mine)

From here.

I’ve been reading one of Tabitha King’s novels, Pearl (1988), whose title character is biracial.

As such, the name of the character and the novel alike are already implicated in the problem described above (a commodity, if not an edible one), which is reinforced by other descriptions:

When [Pearl] was little, the world was populated by people of nearly every imaginable shade, from blue-black to espresso to bitter chocolate to coffee-and-cream to cinnamon, amber, ivory, and bisque.

Tabitha King, Pearl (1988).

Pearl surely might be a cannibal to see so many people in shades of food, though to be fair, eating is central to Pearl’s story generally, as she will take over the diner in the small Maine town she moves back to in the novel’s main action. The above passage is our introduction to Pearl’s backstory, which shortly leads to the apparent reason eating is central to her identity, that her mother worked in a diner–a reason with an Easter egg, that the Washington Post quote on the cover above might hint toward by claiming the novel “shines”:

In the off season, summer, the night manager was in charge; winters the All-Night was managed by a cook named Dick Halloran. It was Dick Halloran who hired Pearl’s mother.

Tabitha King, Pearl (1988).

If this is in fact the same Dick as King’s first Magical Negro character, which by his cook profession he would very much seem to be, then his name is spelled wrong, because in The Shining his last name is spelled “Hallorann” with two n’s, not one. (I’d suggest it’s a potential copyright issue, but when Pearl references Cujo, the name is spelled the same as it appears in her husband’s text, though notably it’s the text itself that’s referenced, in book and movie form.) So if Dick Halloran(n) from The Shining is central to the reason eating/food is central to Pearl’s identity (underwrites it literally by facilitating the financial foundation, the job that influences the aspect of Pearl’s identity that plays the most direct role in the novel’s present action), does that explain why Pearl conceives of the man who will become her (non-biological) father to the point of taking his last name in terms of food?

It was a summer evening when a tall coffee-colored man with a smooth, naked egg-shaped skull and a deep, rumbling way of laughing came into the diner and introduced himself as Mr. Norris Dickenson, the owner. 

Tabitha King, Pearl (1988).

The “laughing” here is supposed to be a positive trait for a generally positive character, but juxtaposed with the food references, this trait undermines itself, with this King purporting to laugh with the character and not realizing the descriptions objectify and dehumanize to the point that we’re necessarily invited to laugh at and not with.

At one point a character gives Pearl a poem that’s rendered in full:

The Sunday New York Times Newspaper War

“Mine, mine.”
We rip the newspaper to shreds,
tear words letter from letter,
and toss them overhead, to float
and flutter and lastly swoon earthward.
Black and white and read all over,
the newspaper winter falls
upon us
in the shape of a map;
X marks the spot where
something is buried.

Tabitha King, Pearl (1988).

The themes expressed here–of ownership linked to violence facilitated by forms of media that conceal the whole truth (and as we’ll see, iterations of “letters”)–echo through Stephen King’s oeuvre, and that symbolic X marks the nexus of many of its defining (contradictory) traits: good and evil, natural and supernatural, canonical literature and popular culture…

…and not least of all, horror and humor, the nexus which might be the most significant sign of a “spot where / something is buried”–the American blackface minstrel legacy, that which underwrites our current state of systemic racism.

The Writing on the Wall: Critterations

Norma’s reference in Carrie to Disney’s Song of the South might only be a sentence, but its position at the text’s critical moment implies that in a figurative sense, it underwrites Carrie’s destruction, and through that, underwrites King’s entire canon.

With Michael Eisner’s (hostile) takeover of Disney in the 80s, the company leaned on the so-called “’Uncle Walt’ mythology,” as well as the “transmedia dissipation” strategy, to, as Jason Sperb puts it in his 2012 study on Song of the South, “sanitize[] the company’s past.” That is, Disney methodically covered up the most egregiously racist pieces of Disney texts without banishing those texts completely, continuing to use the less egregiously racist/problematic elements, or pieces, of a text in merchandise and other spinoff media, like theme park rides.

Sperb describes how the Disneyworld Splash Mountain amusement park ride manifested but “dissipated” (until very recently) the “theme” of Song of the South, with the strategy of using the iconography of the film’s animated “critters” while eradicating references to the problematic Remus figure–except not quite:

Before setting foot in the hollowed-out log that serves as the vehicle, Uncle Remus’s sayings do selectively appear scattered through the queue line as generic, unattributed axioms (e.g., “The critters, they was closer to the folks, and the folks, they was closer to the critters, and if you’ll excuse me for saying so, ’twas better all around”). These anonymous plaques, however, are the only direct connections remaining to the character himself. This is done in no small part to remove perhaps the most overt signifier of the film’s racism.

JASON SPERB, DISNEY’S MOST NOTORIOUS FILM: RACE, CONVERGENCE, AND THE HIDDEN HISTORIES OF SONG OF THE SOUTH (2012).

But the vestige that remains–the “critter” quote–is a sign of covert racism. This is the sugarcoating, whitewashing rhetoric of what Sperb terms “evasive whiteness,” expressing a nostalgia for the institution of slavery by way of a likening of human to animal–a likening more insidious for seeming innocuous, a trait it shares with the “Magical Negro” stereotype.

If an “iteration” of something is a “version” of it, one “iteration” of the critter–or as I will term it, a “critteration”–is the animated version as it appears in SoS; another iteration is this textual reference to the critters on the Splash Mountain wall, which is positioned so patrons see it while they wait in line for the ride–meaning it’s positioned for maximum exposure, since patrons will spend more time in line than on the ride itself.

When a Slate review of Sperb’s study on Song of the South posits that Sperb isn’t being entirely fair to Disney, it notes:

While his choice of the Remus stories was motivated by profit and popular taste, it’s not hard to see how Disney would be drawn to a story about a beloved storyteller whose gift ultimately saves an impressionable boy’s life. Remus guides Johnny away from stilted real life and into “a laughing place,” an alternate time when “the folks, they was closer to the critters, and the critters, they was closer to the folks.” It is naturally a cartoon world full of eyelash-batting animals. The whole film is like a test run for the immersive theme parks that Disney would eventually destroy acres of forest to build. (boldface mine)

From here.

In the boldface passage, this reviewer sounds like they’ve drunk the sugary Kool-Aid of the covertly racist critter rhetoric, and like they’ve misread the function of the “laughing place,” which in the film explicitly functions as a covert means to enact harm (notably, in response to harm received) not as a lighthearted fun place–despite the tone of the promotional materials.

As King put it in his response to Magistrale: “Is this still funny, or not? This is a totally new place, and it’s not a very comfortable place.”

The Slate passage also implicitly draws a parallel in its description–Disney is drawn to the figure of a “beloved storyteller” because Disney himself is a “beloved storyteller.” Disney is a Remus figure!

And who is King? According to Tony Magistrale’s 2010 study, he is America’s STORYTELLER.

And of course, so is “Uncle Walt,” aka Disney himself. One academic article from 1992 by Peggy A. Russo makes the case that “Uncle Walt’s” version of Uncle Remus is significantly more problematic than the original depiction of this figure by Joel Chandler Harris, that Uncle Walt is the one who constructed Uncle Remus as an Uncle Tom in a version that ultimately eclipsed/displaced Harris’s original. This article is also one of many that will reflect the fluidity of meaning in the concept of the “laughing place,” here presenting it as it exists in Harris’s version as the site of storytelling itself, providing anecdotal accounts of Mark Twain describing being told stories around a fireplace as a child by a “black storyteller” he refers to as “Uncle Dan’l”; Russo concludes her discussion with:

Once Uncle Remus’s fireplace becomes our “laughing place,” we learn to value more fully the magic of folktales that come out of the joy and pain of human experience, and we grow to respect the fundamental dignity of all men no matter what their social or economic status.

Russo, Peggy A. “Uncle Walt’s Uncle Remus: Disney’s Distortion of Harris’s Hero.” The Southern Literary Journal, vol. 25, no. 1, 1992, pp. 19–32.

The fluidity of “the laughing place” is further underscored by the conclusion of an article published two years before Russo’s and that digs deeper into whether Joel Chandler Harris was compiling authentic African folklore or “fakelore”:

Beyond the humor there is a discussion of a lifestyle, a pastoral element, not those about whom the stories are written, rather, about the White Southerner, his convictions and reminiscences of the Old South. Also revealed in these stories is a vivid description of a castle-like system made possible by the addition of characters from the plantation. The stories present a picture of Southern life for those who desire to preserve the attributes of slavery. Harris presented the pastoral element and embroidered tales to the extent that plantation settings and characters are common elements. The plots are filled with degradations and stereotypes, folklore in disguise–all presented as humor and labeled Black Folklore (223).

Evelyn Nash, “Beyond Humor in Joel Chandler Harris’s ‘Nights with Uncle Remus.’” The Western Journal of Black Studies, vol. 14, no. 4, 1990.

Another article calls out Russo’s argument specifically as unsupported while providing the larger context of the debate of how to read both Remus and Harris’s intent in depicting the character, claiming that:

Wayne Mixon has convincingly argued, however, that there is a subtle “racial subversiveness” at work in Harris’s writing and “that sufficient evidence exists both within the Remus tales and in Harris’s other writings to justify the conclusion that a major part of his purpose as a writer was to undermine racism” (Mixon 461) (226) (boldface mine).

M. Thomas Inge, “Walt Disney’s Song of the South and the Politics of Animation.” J Am Cult, vol. 35, no. 3, 2012, pp. 219–230.

Though like King, Harris probably undermined his own attempts to undermine… Despite Harris’s apparent intent for Remus to “undermine racism,” Inge refutes Russo by showing how “[t]he development of Uncle Remus’s identification as an Uncle Tom figure had been well on its way among critics before Disney came along” (227).

Avuncular Stereotypewriters Undermined

Walt Disney peddled plenty of covert racism across the board, disseminating it not just through his movies but through the persona he crafted for himself of “Uncle Walt”:

Genial “Uncle Walt” was also a fierce opponent of labor unions, a strident anti-Communist who named names before the House Un-American Activities Committee (HUAC) in 1947, and a showman who (despite his genuine commitment to cross-cultural understanding) remained oddly tone-deaf to racial and ethnic stereotypes. 

From here.

So a persona King adopted for himself–one adopted specifically for the sake of commenting on popular culture–seems another vestige of the Disney influence:

It’s the end of an era: After seven years of jotting down his thoughts on pop culture for a back-of-the-book column in Entertainment Weekly, Stephen King has penned his farewell note. “It’s time for Uncle Stevie to grab his walking cane, put on his traveling shoes, and head on down the road,” the horror author wrote, and that was King’s column in a nutshell: Oddly folksy in a way recalling Dan Rather, it was dictated by “Uncle Steve,” who — much like an actual uncle — told interesting stories and made embarrassing revelations in equal measure. (boldface mine)

From here.

But a more academic “take” reveals that the influence of this moniker, King’s casting of himself in this avuncular lineage, extends to the “tone-deaf [] racial and ethnic stereotypes”; in his essay “A Taste for the Public: Uncle Stevie’s Work for Entertainment Weekly,” Scott Ash

discusses how King adeptly utilizes his position as a literary and cultural critic while simultaneously abusing such power often in an attempt to remain seen as “just one of the guys,” or good ol’ “Uncle Stevie.”

Stephen King’s Modern Macabre. eds. Patrick McAleer and Michael A. Perry. McFarland & Company, 
Inc., Publishers. 2014.

Ash’s title for his analysis invoking “taste” resonates with the tagline on the movie poster for Carrie:

And Perry’s essay in the same volume comparing King and Morrison’s fiction places them both in the lineage of Mark Twain (whose pen name deriving from his occupation as a steamboat captain is also reminiscent of the moniker in Disney’s first animated short, “Steamboat Willie”). King’s naming himself “Uncle Steve” shows that he places himself in an avuncular lineage that goes back to that historic national uncle, Uncle Tom (which might be the alter ego of the first national uncle, Uncle Sam?). 

From here.

Karina Longworth’s You Must Remember This podcast series on Song of the South (which I highly recommend) also reveals that the history of the film’s “centerpiece song” “Zip-a-Dee-Doo-Dah” is an intentional throwback phenomenon to minstrel music, evoking the “zip coon” stereotype that Remus himself embodies, and that also enacts a more overt manifestation of the racist strain of likening human to animal. Remus concurrently embodies the Uncle Tom stereotype of being innocuous and subservient to white people, a variation of the “Magical Negro.” The “zip coon” type encodes the problematic “critter” comparison component; as cinema historian Donald Bogle explains in his influential study Toms, Coons, Mulattoes, Mammies and Bucks: An Interpretive History of Blacks in American Films (1973), Remus as “an amusement object” embodies this type that is “the most blatantly degrading of all black stereotypes,” depicting them as “subhuman.”

That is, there’s a link between “critterations” and harmful stereotypes. In a recent essay on King’s Cujo (1981), Sarah Nilssen notes:

King sees this rural community and its excessive linkage to the animal world as a bodily threat to middle-class normality and closely linked to the popular perception of nonhuman animals as aggressive and unruly. (boldface mine)

Sarah Nilsen, “Cujo, the Black Man, and the Story of Patty Hearst” in Violence in the Films of Stephen King (ed. Magistrale & Blouin), 2021.

Nilsen has previously written about King’s use of the “Magical Negro” trope in a volume edited by Magistrale (with whom she teaches at the University of Vermont), The Films of Stephen King, from 2008. In her 2021 analysis, she coins a term for this animal linkage–“creatureliness”–that she’s using in a more explicitly negative connotation than the “critter” likeness–a linkage to animals that are explicitly threatening/scary, which would constitute an overtly racist comparison if linked to a human. “Critters” are the opposite of “aggressive and unruly” animals: they are cute, innocuous, harmless–thus a likening of human to this type of animal constitutes/signifies covert racism. In the case of Song of the South, it helps provide the plausible deniability that the film is racist by presenting the film as a vision of an antiracist utopia.

Longworth also notes (in the episode here) that the Splash Mountain ride incorporated “recycled white birds” from a ride where an employee died from being crushed between a moving and stationary wall and other employees heard her screaming, but mistook it for the sounds of the ride itself. If ever an anecdote metaphorically reinforced the potential of walls (and the writing on them) to enact harm, it’s this one.

Remus: Dishyer’s de only home I knows. Was goin’ ter whitewash de walls, too, but not now. Time done run out.

SONG OF THE SOUTH, 1946 (HERE).

But it turns out Remus did whitewash the walls by way of manifesting this nostalgic idea that times were better when his kind were “closer to the critters.” And just like violence rooted in racism, the critter strategy continues/persists…

This is the type of toxic nostalgia manifest in the time of Reagan that cycled back around via Trump, both of whom, it happens, project unique Hollywood/pop-culture related/bolstered personae that helped them into office…(Is it a coincidence that the two Presidents who have most egregiously exploited toxic nostalgia initially entered the popular imagination initially via the silver screen?)

But a more significant influence on King is likely Disney, and the critical Carrie trigger moment implicates Walt Disney’s narrative influence/perpetuation of the racist legacy of toxic nostalgia in the bargain. Around the time I actually published my last post further discussing Disney’s legacy of essentially culturally weaponizing unrealistic happy endings, the Kingcast podcast had King himself on (here), who mentioned that the title of his upcoming book that will be released this September is Fairy Tale. This fits with Heidi Strengell’s equation for what constitutes the King brand:

His brand of horror is the end product of a kind of genre equation: the Gothic + myths and fairy tales + literary naturalism = King’s brand of horror. As I see it, the Gothic provides the background; myths and fairy tales make good stories; and literary naturalism lends the worldview implicit in King’s multiverse. (boldface mine)

Heidi Strengell, Dissecting Stephen King From the Gothic to Literary Naturalism, p22 (2005). 

Disney was apparently quite formative for King…

From here and here.

…as Nilssen notes:

King has often noted the childhood origins for his interest in horror and its link to the violent encounters between humans and nonhuman animals. He has repeatedly singled out Bambi as a primary source. In a 2014 Rolling Stone interview, when asked what drew him to writing about horror or the supernatural, King responded: “It’s built in. That’s all. The first movie I ever saw was a horror movie. It was Bambi. When that little deer gets caught in a forest fire, I was terrified, but I was also exhilarated. I can’t explain it” (Green). In a 1980 essay for TV Guide, written while King was writing his novel Cujo, King again explained that “the movies that terrorized my own nights most thoroughly as a kid were not those through which Frankenstein’s monster or the Wolfman lurched and growled, but the Disney cartoons. I watched Bambi’s mother shot and Bambi running frantically to escape being burned up in a forest fire (King, TV Guide 8). And in his 2006 Paris Review interview, he retells the origin story again: “I loved the movies from the start . . . I can remember my mother taking me to Radio City Music Hall to see Bambi. Whoa, the size of the place, and the forest fire in the movie—it made a big impression. So, when I started to write, I had a tendency to write in images because that was all I knew at the time” (Rich). The fact that Bambi premiered at Radio City Music Hall in 1942 and King was born in 1947 makes it unlikely that his first film going experience was at Radio City Music Hall, but King certainly considers Bambi central to his development as a horror writer.

Cujo, the Black Man, and the Story of Patty Hearst” by Sarah Nilsen, in Violence in the Films of Stephen King, ed. Tony Magistrale and Michael J. Blouin. Lexington Books. Kindle Edition. 2021.

Jason Sperb’s SoS study elucidates Disney’s very deliberate strategy of re-releasing its films in theaters about once a decade, making it plausible that King did see Bambi at Radio City Music Hall. That King derives horror from this animated genre not explicitly designed to express it, a genre with problematic emphasis on happy endings to boot, is further reinforcement of his larger pattern of exploiting the tension between horror and humor.

Splash Mountain’s transmedia-dissipation function in shifting SoS from overt racism to covert racism is manifest in another change the ride made to the source text: instead of a tar baby appearing along the ride, there is a honey pot:

This change and its implications are so significant that Sperb invokes it for the title of his study’s chapter on Splash Mountain: “On Tar Babies and Honey Pots: Splash Mountain, ‘Zip-a-Dee-Doo-Dah,’ and the Transmedia Dissipation of Song of the South.”

The tarbaby is a signifier of overt racism while, like the critter quote, the honeypot signifies covert racism.

Via this change, I started to think of Carrie’s merging of Black and White as manifesting a sort of fluid duality. As laughter itself encodes the opposing functions of helping and harming, the tar that the tarbaby is constructed from can encode different meanings, as Ta-Nehisi Coates explained after Mitt Romney was criticized for using the term in a nonracial context:

Is tar baby a racist term? Like most elements of language, that depends on context. … Among etymologists, a slur’s validity hangs heavily on history. The concept of tar baby goes way back, according to Words@Random from Random House: “The tar baby is a form of a character widespread in African folklore. In various folktales, gum, wax or other sticky material is used to trap a person.” The term itself was popularized by the 19th-century Uncle Remus stories by Joel Chandler Harris, in which the character Br’er Fox makes a doll out of tar to ensnare his nemesis Br’er Rabbit … “…But the term also has had racial implications. … The Oxford English Dictionary (but not the print version of its American counterpart) says that tar baby is a derogatory term used for ‘a black or a Maori.’” (emphases mine).

From here.

(Coates here parenthetically notes that the term’s racist associations have been erased/obscured in America specifically.)

Toni Morrison herself has written a novel entitled Tar Baby (1981) (which I discuss in detail here) in which she plays with the figurative (and literal) fluidity in iterations of tar, offering a converse of tar’s negative trapping function as it’s displayed in Song of the South. Rather than “trap,” tar can “hold things together” as Morrison put it to one interviewer. Tar can thus be read as a symbolic binding agent demonstrating the essential inextricability between constructions of whiteness and blackness. In Morrison’s hands, the tar baby as a symbol, the “blatant sculpture sitting at the heart of the folktale,” becomes the “bones of the narrative” as it’s enmeshed in a network of consumption and commodification

In Tar Baby’s foreword, Morrison describes conceiving of its characters as “African masks,” thus examining the roots of constructions of blackness that amount to stereotypes in order to get “through a buried history to stinging truth” (boldface and underline mine). So you can bet that when Morrison compares a Black character’s skin tone to an edible commodity, she does so with intent. The character she does it with is Jadine Childs, who, not incidentally, is the character struggling the most with her racial identity as a Black woman with a wealthy white patron who has financed her elite European (i.e., white) education. Jadine’s struggle with Black authenticity manifests in a reference likening skin to tar: “the skin like tar against the canary yellow dress” of a woman Jadine sees in a supermarket, the sight of whom “had run her out of Paris,” indicating that Jadine is fleeing her own Black authenticity, a reading that’s reinforced when Jadine’s skin tone is likened, on two occasions, to honey.

Splash Mountain’s replacement of the tar baby with a honeypot seems to be a reference to the “Laughing Place” in the SoS film, since Brer Rabbit tricks Brer Bear into disturbing a beehive when he points to a hole in some bushes and claims (after noticing some bees emerging from it) that it’s the Laughing Place. Which should mean that this honey is not very sweet…

From Song of the South (1946).

Honey also CARRIEs (or “bears”) its own problematic implications. Morrison plays extensively with iterations of commodification in Tar Baby, often via sugar; Jadine’s wealthy white patron derives his wealth from a (inherited) candy company, and he is known as the Candy King (no joke). He also “owns” the Caribbean island where the bulk of the novel’s action takes place.

There aren’t any bees prevalent in Morrison’s Tar Baby, but one critic has read an extended passage near the novel’s end, which takes up the point of view of an ant, as rewriting, or “signifying on,” Sylvia Plath’s bee sequence from her collection Ariel (1965):

Morrison’s repetition and revision of Plath’s bee queen in Tar Baby uncovers an Africanist presence in Plath’s bee poems, a presence unnoticed by Plath critics. Furthermore, fiction, unlike criticism, allows Morrison a space for a corrective revision to such distorted representations of Africanism, a place in which the truth of African American being can be told. (boldface mine)

Malin Walther Pereira, “Be(e)ing and ‘Truth’: Tar Baby’s Signifying on Sylvia Plath’s Bee Poems,” Twentieth Century Literature, 1996.

This article mentions the origin for Plath’s sequence is procuring a “bee colony” after her separating from her husband, which she then uses “as a metaphor for a female escape from patriarchal colonization,” developing black and white imagery to do so, with the bees associated with blackness:

…the poem ultimately reaffirms white supremacy by insisting on black stupidity in the representation of the bees as “Black asininity” (Collins 218).  

Malin Walther Pereira, “Be(e)ing and ‘Truth’: Tar Baby’s Signifying on Sylvia Plath’s Bee Poems,” Twentieth Century Literature, 1996.

and

Plath’s image of the bees as Africans sold to the slave trade draws on the horrors of the middle passage and ultimately appropriates it as a metaphor for female colonization throughout the bee poems. The imagery, furthermore, seems racially stereotypical in its representation of African hands as “swarmy” and the echoes of shrunken heads, both of which connote savagery. Although Plath appropriates slavery as an emblem of her female speaker’s colonization within patriarchy, the text fails to critique the speaker’s own position as a white colonizer. The speaker, in fact, so fears the bees that she exults in her power over them: “They can be sent back. / They can die, I need feed them nothing, I am the owner” (213). She paints herself a benevolent master in the hope they won’t turn on her, promising “Tomorrow I will be sweet God, I will set them free” (213). That the speaker’s relationship to the bees is represented through the figures of enslavement and ownership reflects the defining racial discourse informing the poems’ epistemology (boldface mine). 

Malin Walther Pereira, “Be(e)ing and ‘Truth’: Tar Baby‘s Signifying on Sylvia Plath’s Bee Poems,” Twentieth Century Literature, 1996.

Yikes. The title of Plath’s sequence, Ariel, appears to derive from the name of a character, more specifically, the that of a gender-fluid fairy in Shakespeare’s play The Tempest (1611). The counterpoint to Ariel’s spritely presence in the play is the figure of Caliban, who you can tell from the basic description of the character on Wikipedia functions as a version of an Africanist presence:

Caliban is half human, half monster. After his island becomes occupied by Prospero and his daughter Miranda, Caliban is forced into slavery.[3] While he is referred to as a calvaluna or mooncalf, a freckled monster, he is the only human inhabitant of the island that is otherwise “not honour’d with a human shape” (Prospero, I.2.283).[4] In some traditions, he is depicted as a wild man, or a deformed man, or a beast man, or sometimes a mix of fish and man, a dwarf or even a tortoise.[5]

From here.

We can see Nilsen’s concept of “creatureliness” at work here, so might start to see a link between creatureliness and Africanist presences. A “beast man,” part animal, part human, embodies the dichotomy of civilized v. savage that provides the rhetorical foundation for moral justifications of the institution of slavery. In The Shining, the figure of the wasp expresses this dichotomy:

When you unwittingly stuck your hand into the wasps’ nest, you hadn’t made a covenant with the devil to give up your civilized self with its trappings of love and respect and honor. (boldface mine)

Stephen King, The Shining (1977).

The figure of the wasp becomes a prominent motif in The Shining, one specifically associated with the ghost(s) of the Overlook Hotel (more on this in Part II). Apparently the possibility also exists that the bees in Song of the South are actually wasps:

One of these tales, based on Harris’s “Brer Rabbit’s Laughing-Place,” deals explicitly with the liberating powers of laughter. In the version in Song of the South, Brer Fox and Brer Bear are about to roast Brer Rabbit. Facing his imminent demise, Brer Rabbit breaks out into laughter and, when asked about why he is laughing so hard, explains that he has been thinking about his secret laughing place. Enticed by the promise of a place that can induce laughter, Brer Fox and Brer Bear demand that Brer Rabbit show them the location of this laughing place. Brer Rabbit then tricks the Fox and Bear into believing that his laughing place is hidden behind a set of bushes—Fox and Bear fall for the trap and stumble into a wasp’s nests, getting stung miserably by the agitated insects. Accused of deception, Brer Rabbit exclaims: “I didn’t say it was your laughin’ place, I said it was my laughin’ place.” (p28, boldface mine)

Daniel Stein, “From Uncle Remus to Song of the South: Adapting American Plantation Fictions,” The Southern Literary Journal, volume xlvii, number 2, spring 2015.

The clause where Stein identifies the insect as a wasp is weirdly phrased/punctuated to the point of seeming incorrect: “a wasp’s nests” indicates that a single wasp is manifesting ownership of multiple nests here, when it seems it should be the opposite, multiple wasps inhabiting a single nest, which would be rendered “a wasps’ nest.” The possessive apostrophe is also relevant in related contexts, with the above passage also emphasizing how possession, or ownership, is baked into the “laughing place” as a concept–its ownership is fluid.

Stein continues:

The story of the laughing place exemplifies Brer Rabbit’s capacity to outsmart his competitors and to do so in a way that amuses Uncle Remus’s young listeners, who share in the rabbit’s laughter. Remus tells Johnny and his girlfriend, Ginny, that “everybody has a laughing place,” and Johnny eventually realizes that his laughing place—the place where all his troubles go away—is Remus’s cabin: “my laughing place is right here.” In Harris’s version of the tale, however, the laughing place is conceived as a psychological disposition rather than an actual place: a disposition that retains the ability to laugh despite the rigid strictures of the slave system. Harris’s laughing animals are thus indicative of the conflicted feelings that many Americans had about what Ralph Ellison called the “hoot-and-cackle” of the slave and the “extravagance of laughter” (653) through which the free black folk confounded their fellow white citizens once slavery had been abolished. Black laughter is the most central sound and activity in Harris’s books, and its ambiguity is never fully resolved. Brer Rabbit enjoys the pain he causes others, and his frequent laughter is as humiliating as it is vicious: “laughter fit to kill,” as Remus calls it many times throughout the books.11

Racially ambiguous laughter is part of what Tara McPherson calls America’s “cultural schizophrenia” about the South as at “once the site of the trauma of slavery and also the mythic location of a vast nostalgia industry,” as a space where the brutalities of slavery and Jim Crow “remain disassociated from . . . representations of the material site of those atrocities, the plantation home” (3). This schizophrenia, McPherson argues, is “fixat[ed] on sameness or difference without allowing productive overlap or connection” (27) despite “more than two and a half centuries of incredible cross-racial intimacy and contact around landscapes and spaces” (29). (p28-29, emphases mine)

Daniel Stein, “From Uncle Remus to Song of the South: Adapting American Plantation Fictions,” The Southern Literary Journal, volume xlvii, number 2, spring 2015.

This might represent a different version of “cabin fever,” which is a concept also at play in The Shining; one essay even mentions, obliquely, that

…legendary activist and polemicist Angela Davis … concludes that slave cabins in American antebellum history were the one and only place that her ancestors were free from the master’s gaze.

Danel Olsen, “‘Cut You Up Into Little Pieces’: Ghosts & Violence in Kubrick’s The Shining,” Violence in the Films of Stephen King (ed. Magistrale and Blouin), 2021.

It seems that it was Joel Chandler Harris and/or Disney’s mission to violate this safe space by giving Remus and his cabin to the little white boy as his Laughing Place….

Harris’s version of “Brother Rabbit’s Laughing-Place” might illuminate the bee v. wasp question as well as some other things–Johnny identifies his own “laughing place” not as Remus’s cabin, but as Remus himself:

“Why, you are my laughing-place,” cried the little lad…

Joel Chandler Harris, Told by Uncle Remus: New Stories of the Old Plantation (1903).

Remus then asks, “’But what make you laugh at me, honey?’” And the “lad” clarifies:

“Why, I never laughed at you!” exclaimed the child, blushing at the very idea. “I laugh at what you say, and at the stories you tell.”

Joel Chandler Harris, Told by Uncle Remus: New Stories of the Old Plantation (1903).

Remus then explains that he’s been able to make people laugh at his stories for a long time, though back when he did it for the boy’s father (or “pa”):

“…dem wuz laughin’ times, an’ it look like dey ain’t never comin’ back. Dat ’uz ’fo’ eve’ybody wuz rushin’ roun’ trying fer ter git money what don’t b’long ter um by good rights.” (boldface mine)

Joel Chandler Harris, Told by Uncle Remus: New Stories of the Old Plantation (1903).

When Remus finally does get to the critter story, it looks a lot different from the Disney version, mainly in that Brer Rabbit doesn’t take Brer Fox to his Laughing Place because he’s been captured by him, but because the critters have been having a contest to see who could laugh the loudest, and when Brer Rabbit refuses to participate because he claims to have his own Laughing Place, they demand to see it, and he explains they can only go one at a time and takes Brer Fox first. When they get to the (rabbit) hole in the thicket, Brer Rabbit explains that it will only work if Brer Fox runs back and forth in and out of the thicket, in the course of which the Fox hits his head on something that is only revealed in the tale’s final line to be not a wasp’s nest or a bee’s nest (or a wasps’ nest or bees’ nest/hive), but a “hornet’s nes!

Apparently a nest that only belongs to a single hornet as well… the change in the Disney version that Brer Rabbit is being “roasted” for a meal calls to mind the connotation of the term “roasting” in insult comedy.

But there is another Harris Remus tale in a different Remus volume that invokes bees, “The End of Mr. Bear” (in this tale, Remus is working on an “axe handle” as he tells it), in which Brer Rabbit pulls a trick on Brer Bear when he tells him:

‘I come ‘cross wunner deze yer ole time bee-trees. Hit start holler at de bottom, en stay holler plum der de top, en de honey’s des natchully oozin’ out…

Leas’ways, dey got dar atter w’ile. Ole Brer B’ar, he ‘low dat he kin smell de honey. Brer Rabbit, he ‘low dat he kin see de honey-koam. Brer B’ar, he ‘low dat he can hear de bees a zoonin’. Dey stan’ ‘roun’ en talk biggity, dey did, twel bimeby Brer Rabbit, he up’n say, sezee:

“‘You do de clim’in’, Brer B’ar, en I’ll do de rushin’ ‘roun’; you clim’ up ter de hole, en I’ll take dis yer pine pole en shove de honey up whar you kin git ‘er,’ sezee.

“Ole Brer B’ar, he spit on his han’s en skint up de tree, en jam his head in de hole, en sho nuff, Brer Rabbit, he grab de pine pole, en de way he stir up dem bees wuz sinful—dat’s w’at it wuz. Hit wuz sinful. En de bees dey swawm’d on Brer B’ar’s head, twel ‘fo’ he could take it out’n de hole hit wuz done swell up bigger dan dat dinner-pot, en dar he swung, en ole Brer Rabbit, he dance ‘roun’ en sing:

“Tree stan’ high, but honey mighty sweet— Watch dem bees wid stingers on der feet.’ (boldface mine)

Joel Chandler Harris, Uncle Remus, His Songs and His Sayings (1886).

Whether hornet, or bee, or wasp, are these stinging winged-insect (civilized) “critters,” or more aggressive (savage) “animals”? In George Orwell’s novella Animal Farm (1945), the animals boil down the “essential principle” of “Animalism” to a simple almost-binary/dichotomy: 

“Whatever goes upon two legs is an enemy. Whatever goes upon four legs, or has wings, is a friend.” 

George Orwell, Animal Farm, 1945.

By this framework, wasps (and hornets) would seem to align with the bees rather than manifest as their adversary. In this case they manifest another “startling contradiction,” which per Toni Morrison, could be a “sign” of the Africanist presence.

Another major racially loaded literary use of bees occurs in Sue Monk Kidd’s 2001 debut novel The Secret Life of Bees, which is set in 1964 and features three Black beekeeper sisters who help the main character of a little white girl find herself. (The 2008 film adaptation, produced by Will and Jada Pinkett Smith, has been designated “too maudlin and sticky-sweet.”) In her article “Teaching Cross-Racial Texts: Cultural Theft in ‘The Secret Life of Bees'” (2008), the critic Laurie Grobman applies Morrison’s Africanist-presence framework to argue that the novel constitutes cultural theft rather than exchange, and in its depiction of mammy stereotypes in particular, constitutes what the artist Coco Fuscol calls “symbolic violence”–a term that describes the harm done by stereotypes, and one that, notably, appears nowhere in the recent Magistrale/Blouin volume Violence in the Films of Stephen King (2021), despite what might appear to be a very prominent depiction of a symbolic Africanist presence on its cover…

Another racially associated invocation of bees (or the commodity they produce)–one that, as we’ll see in Carrie, seems to play with overlapping versions of “labor”–is the 1958-play-turned-1961-British film A Taste of Honey, in which a white working-class seventeen-year-old girl is taken care of by her gay bestie after being impregnated and then left by a Black sailor. Racy…

A Taste of Honey (1961)

What’s in a Name

“What’s in a name? That which we call a rose/ By any other name would smell as sweet.” 

Shakespeare, Romeo and Juliet (1597) (from here).

The idea Juliet expresses above is that names aren’t important, but this is the (Trumpian) covert rhetoric of stating the opposite of what you really mean on Shakespeare’s part. Consider the “Candy King” in Morrison’s Tar Baby (who in the novel has a candy named after him rather than the other way around), or the “Crimson King” in King’s Dark Tower series. Consider Jennifer Egan’s new novel The Candy House (2022), a phrase which Egan says initially appeared in the novel in “a comic context” as a phrase on a billboard that says “Never trust a candy house” as a warning against using Napster (but that one interviewer insisted was a callback to Hansel and Gretel). Consider the name of “Old Candy, the swamper,” from Steinbeck’s Of Mice and Men, the death of whose dog is more poignant than that of “Curley’s wife” (more later on the racist associations evoked in literature by the swamp as a place). Consider the bounty hunter Dr. King Schultz and the owner of the Candyland plantation Calvin Candie in Tarantino’s Django Unchained (2012). Consider the former name of the country band Lady Antebellum, whose song “American Honey” was taken for the title of a 2016 film, and who changed their name in June of 2020 due to having their eyes opened to the name’s “racist connotations.”

Per Morrison, the Africanist presence manifests in “signs and bodies.” A sign can also be a name, and a name can also be a sign. Last year Jordan Peele, a figure who manifests the productivity of merging humor and horror if ever there was one, rebooted the 1992 classic horror film Candyman, the plot of which he described a decade ago on his sketch show Key & Peele when he identified it as one of his faves:

“That’s the movie where you say ‘Candyman’ five times into a mirror in the bathroom and a black dude from the 19th century with a hook for a hand and bees all over his face comes out and kills you.”

Key & Peele, “Gay Marriage Legalized,” February 28, 2012.
1992 Candyman movie poster

The bees become a prominent sign of the Candyman’s presence, an association linked to the Candyman’s personal history in the movie:

Professor Philip Purcell, an expert on the Candyman legend, [] says that the Candyman, born in the late 1800s as the son of a slave, grew up to become a well-known artist. After he fell in love with and impregnated a white woman, her father sent a lynch mob after him. They cut off his right hand and smeared him with honeycomb stolen from an apiary, attracting bees that stung him to death.

From here.

In the movie, this figure is an explicit Africanist presence, the first Black supernatural slasher figure according to Robin Means Coleman, but while this representation is a milestone of sorts, Coleman also notes some problems:

Candyman is … no charming vampire. Indeed, when Candyman and Helen (who is only partially conscious) finally have a consummating kiss, the moment of miscegenation is punished as “bees stream from his mouth. Thus … horror operates here to undermine the acceptability of interracial romance.” 40

Robin Means Coleman, Horror Noire: Blacks in American Horror Films from the 1890s to Present, 2011.

(Coleman adapted her Horror Noire study into a 2019 documentary with Jordan Peele.)

The ’92 version has made an important change to its source text in making the Candyman a Black man; in the original version, the novella “The Forbidden” by British writer Clive Barker, which appeared in his volume The Books of Blood (1985), the figure is an implicit rather than explicit Africanist presence:

From here.

It’s also worth noting that the British Barker has pretty much fully credited Stephen King for his success in a 2007 speech he gave for (one of?) King’s Lifetime Achievement Award(s):

“When my English publishers put out my first stories, The Books of Blood, they were greeted with a very English silence. Polite and devastating. I don’t know what I was expecting, but it certainly wasn’t this smothering shrug.

“And then, a voice. Not just any voice. The voice of Stephen King, who had made people all around the world fall in love with having the shit scared out of them. He said, God bless him, that I was the future of horror. Me! An unknown author of some books of short stories that nobody was buying. Suddenly, there is a phantom present in that chair.

“Stephen had no reason to say what he said, except pure generosity of spirit. The same generosity he has shown over the years to many authors. A few words from Stephen, and lives are changed forever.

“Mine was. I felt a wonderful burden laid upon my shoulders; I had been seen, and called by name, and my life would never be the same again.

From here.

In both Barker’s text and the ’92 film, the Candyman declares: “I am the writing on the wall.” What does this mean, exactly? You could read it as a commentary on his being a product/construction of white people: they created/engendered this vengeful manifestation by doing something to him that credited revenge–but this reading only holds up for the film version. Yet “Sweets to the sweet” appears as literal writing on the wall in both texts, which is rendered another “sign” of the Candyman’s presence:

Candyman (1992).

That bees and “sweets” are associated with the implicitly Africanist presence in Barker’s ’85 text seems mostly like an arbitrary device to evoke horror, since that text mentions nothing about the Candyman’s backstory–i.e., there’s not an explanation of why bees should be(e) the sign of this particular presence as there very definitively is in the ’92 version (side note: the maniacal laughter of the white professor after his mansplaining of the legend is a highlight of the film for me).

For a broader context of the phrase “the writing on the wall,” according to Wikipedia, it’s “an idiomatic expression that suggests a portent of doom or misfortune, based on the story of Belshazzar’s feast in the book of Daniel.”

This becomes more interesting in light of Barker’s description of his inspiration for the “sweetness” element (which his novella also invokes in the context of “sweetmeats”):

The character of the Candyman draws upon a motif Clive had long been developing since writing his 1973 play, Hunters in the Snow – that of the calmly spoken gentleman-villain – who seduces Helen with the poetry of Shakespeare and the measured rhythms of a lover. …

“I use a quote from Hamlet in the story: Sweets to the sweet,” [Barker] notes. The earlier origin of the quote is Biblical:

Judges 14: 14: “And he said unto them, Out of the eater came forth meat, and out of the strong came forth sweetness.”

“In England, we have golden syrup. The makers of this syrup put on their can a picture of the partially rotted corpse of a lion with bees flying around it, and the Biblical quote…”

The makers of the golden syrup were Tate and Lyle. Clive had named his heroine Helen Buchanan (but Bernard Rose later renamed her Helen Lyle) and the bees and the sweetness coalesced into the story elements. (boldface mine)

From here.
Appetizing imagery…

So we’ve potentially finally gotten to the true origin point of the bee imagery: Shakespeare, via the Bible. This description of Shakespearean verse as a weapon of the Candyman’s also implicitly identifies the potential for Shakespearean verse to inflict harm, while purporting to do the opposite.

The biblical passage is from the story of Samson, more specifically, a consumption-based riddle that Samson poses, and riddles are a major element of King’s Dark Tower novels whose significance I’ll return to.

“Samson told it. The strong guy in the Bible? It goes like this—”

“ ‘Out of the eater came forth meat,’ ” said Aaron Deepneau, swinging around again to look at Jake, “ ‘and out of the strong came forth sweetness.’ That the one?”

…He threw his head back and sang in a full, melodious voice:

“ ‘Samson and a lion got in attack,
And Samson climbed up on the lion’s back.
Well, you’ve read about lion killin men with their paws,
But Samson put his hands round the lion’s jaws!
He rode that lion ’til the beast fell dead,
And the bees made honey in the lion’s head
.’”

“So the answer is a lion,” Jake said.

Aaron shook his head. “Only half the answer. Samson’s Riddle is a double, my friend. The other half of the answer is honey. Get it?”

Stephen King, The Waste Lands (1991).

In Hamlet, the “sweets to the sweet” phrase is uttered by Hamlet’s mother, referring to a funereal bouquet she’s placing on Ophelia’s grave, which Barker hints at in “The Forbidden”:

She glanced over her shoulder at the boarded windows, and saw for the first time that one four-word slogan had been sprayed on the wall beneath them. ‘Sweets to the sweet’ it read. … she could not imagine the intended reader of such words ever stepping in here to receive her bouquet. (boldface mine)

Clive Barker, “The Forbidden,” Books of Blood vol. 5, 1985.

This discussion on Barker’s website also notes that the “Bloody Mary” element of saying the Candyman’s name into a mirror was added in the film, not in Barker’s original text…meaning the movie made a sort of Shakespeare-influence mashup, crossing Hamlet’s mother’s quote with Juliet’s about what’s in a name.

Reading King has also led me to unearth more about both of my parents’ surnames: my mother’s, “Dyer,” names an occupation King once held himself:

My job was dyeing swatches of melton cloth purple or navy blue. I imagine there are still folks in New England with jackets in their closets dyed by yours truly. (boldface mine)

Stephen King, On Writing: A Memoir of the Craft (2000).

And my father’s, “Rolater,” I only recently learned the supposed original spelling of in the same conversation I asked my mother if I remembered correctly that she had once named a car of hers “Christine” after King’s novel–or rather, after the car the novel is named for–and she confirmed that she had. My father (who, now deceased, can no longer confirm) apparently once told her that “Rolater” was originally spelled “Rollaughter.” Rol-LAUGHTER.

I shit you not.

The Hamlet influence on Candyman is also resonant in light of that play’s prominent use of the evil uncle figure (which David Foster Wallace takes as the plot of his magnum opus titled with a Hamlet quote, Infinite Jest (1996)) and a quote from it that’s far more prominent/recognizable than “sweets to the sweet”–and that quote would be:

To be, or not to be, that is the question:

Shakespeare, Hamlet (1603).

Which we might rephrase: “To bee or not to bee, that is the question…” or, “A bee, or not a bee, that is the question.”

And resonant in light of another famous Hamlet quote, but not a Hamlet quote:

And if you rearrange the letters in “be(e) true,” you (almost) get a quote connoting the opposite of being true, “Et tu, brute?” A sign of bee-trayal…

Like the twin threads of maternal-paternal genetics, the above research seems to indicate that there are essentially two bee-symbolism threads that can be tracked/traced through folklore histories–a Eurocentric track running through the Bible then Shakespeare, and an Afrocentric track that runs through African folklore imported to America by forcibly imported African people, debatably “transcribed” or “compiled” by Joel Chandler Harris in the original Uncle Remus tales, and then “re-popularized” by Song of the South.

These two threads apparently have “real-life” corollaries via “Africanized Bees vs. European Honeybees”:

The best way to distinguish between the African and European honey bee is by their overall behavior. Almost everything about Africanized honey bees is more aggressive, hence where the term “killer bee” came from. When provoked, instead of sending out 10-20 protection bees, African honey bees will send out 300+ bees to defend the colony. This is an extremely dangerous and effective tactic to not only disorient the person or animal but in actually harming them as well. And more bees means more bee stings. In addition to sending out more bees for protection, they will also chase the victim for a much longer distance from the hive, sometimes up to 40 yards!

Aside from the initial reaction to a disturbance, Africanized honey bees remain agitated and aggressive much longer than their docile cousins. In some cases, they can remain that way for several days after an incident. This is dangerous because an innocent passerby could accidentally stumble upon a disturbed Africanized bee colony and pay for it dearly. Depending on the situation, a disturbance to the hive could mean that they swarm in order to find a new place to call home. Seeing as African colonies are so much more aggressive, this also poses a problem to those who are in the surrounding area.

From here.

I’m sensing a bias against the “Africanized” bees here–and why are they “Africanized” instead of just “African”? It’s almost like an implicit admission they’re a European construction of African rather than actually African…but another article directly explores the question of “What’s in a Name?”:

Box 1. What’s in a name?
In popular literature, “African,” “Africanized,” and “killer” bees are terms that have been used to describe the same honey bee. However, “African bee” or “African honey bee” most correctly refers to Apis mellifera scutellata when it is found outside of its native range. A.m. scutellata is a subspecies or race of honey bee native to sub-Saharan Africa, where it is referred to as “Savannah honey
bee” given that there are many subspecies of African honey bee, making the term “African honey bee” too ambiguous there. The term “Africanized honey bee” refers to hybrids between A.m. scutella and one or more of the European subspecies of honey bees kept in the Americas.

M. K. O’Malley, J. D. Ellis, and C. M. Zettel Nalen, “Differences Between European and African Honey
Bees
,” University of Florida, The Institute of Food and Agricultural Sciences (IFAS), 2019.

Honeybees are “sweeter,” hence the use of “honey” as an endearment…as Remus repeatedly uses for the little white boy in Harris’s Remus stories.

We might find in Cujo’s name “a buried history of stinging truth” of sorts that Nilsen describes in the same essay she coins “creatureliness”:

…the spirit that attacks Donna is directly linked to Cujo’s namesake, William Wolfe. Wolfe (his name signifying the non-domesticated, unfeeling canine forefather) was a member of the Symbionese Liberation Army (SLA), his code name was “Cujo,” and he was involved in the kidnapping of the 19-year-old heiress, Patty Hearst with whom he had a sexual relationship. Wolfe, like Hearst and Donna, were all white, middle to upper middle-class, educated, seemingly average Americans, who appeared on the surface like anybody’s child, but their placid middle-class façade appeared to hide behind it a terrifying and threatening core.

Sarah Nilsen, “Cujo, the Black Man, and the Story of Patty Hearst” in Violence in the Films of Stephen King (ed. Magistrale & Blouin), 2021.

So a name provides a sort of wall between an entity’s “façade” and its “core”…just as a book cover is a sort of wall between its text and the world…

If you were considering going to the mirror to utter a certain name a certain number of times, you might consider the joke Jordan Peele’s description of the Candyman plot culminated in on the aforementioned Key & Peele episode, in which they explain that if you did say his name five times into a mirror after seeing the movie, that meant (or was a sign that) you were white, because Black people don’t fuck around with the supernatural. Why? Because the last time they encountered a presence they didn’t understand, it kidnapped them for enslavement in America….which might provide some insight into the updated Candyman movie poster with the tag line changed from “We dare you to say his name five times” to:

If the Candyman is the writing on the wall, then the above image renders the Candyman himself a wall with writing on it…

In Playing in the Dark, Morrison introduces the Africanist presence concept by way of analyzing its manifestation in an example text: Marie Cardinal’s memoir The Words To Say It (1975), which in large part chronicles Cardinal’s treatment for mental-health issues, or what Cardinal in the text designates “the Thing.” Morrison describes how this Thing becomes racially associated and thus a sign of an Africanist presence when Cardinal locates the scene of her mental breaking point to a panic attack induced by hearing Louis Armstrong play at a club.

It seems to be the change of setting, or place, to Chicago from Liverpool in England that inspires the change in the film Candyman’s race; the writing on the wall in Barker’s original text manifesting as graffiti might also have more racialized associations in the American setting via the hip-hop culture that was becoming prominent at the time.

Candyman (1992).

The bees emanating from the Candyman’s mouth might call attention to their symbolic nature as comprising words (via being a “letter,” B), not to mention have something of a freaky confluence….

The cutting off of the hand in the Candyman legend is similar to the bees in being arbitrary horror in Barker’s version, and more historically loaded in the film version. The reason why the hand symbolism is more historically loaded takes us back to Song of the South by way of cartoon animation. The scholar Nicholas Sammond explains the critical link between blackface minstrelsy and the cartoon industry:

because the figure of the blackface minstrel itself was an appropriative fantasy of the black laboring body, a moment’s consideration of the minstrel’s physiognomy and its gestural economy will also delineate some of the most common visual conventions that animation’s continuing characters shared with live minstrels and will set the stage for considering how those characteristics eventually became vestigial.

One of the most familiar tropes in classical American animation is characters wearing white gloves, which were also quite common in blackface minstrelsy. (boldface mine)

Nicholas Sammond, Birth of an Industry: Blackface Minstrelsy and the Rise of American Animation (2015).

(White gloves are a sign of the blackface minstrel’s presence that we’ll return to.) Bees represent a version of a “laboring body” which in turn makes them an apt symbol to evoke the “laboring bodies” that constitute the institution of slavery–a body that labors that is exploited for that labor because of the product of that labor: the bees are a laboring body that produce: honey. (Sweet, sweet honey.) Sugar is inextricably connected to a commodity that the laboring bodies of live human beings were exploited for during slavery; Morrison’s Tar Baby (1981) showcases the inextricable link between this consumption and slavery/colonialism/imperialism.

Via this historical thread from Sammond, the SoS podcast series from Karina Longworth also taught me something that blew my f*cking mind: the foundational Disney character, Mickey Mouse himself, is a minstrel:

Commercial animation in the United States didn’t borrow from blackface minstrelsy, nor was it simply influenced by it. Rather, American animation is actually in many of its most enduring incarnations an integral part of the ongoing iconographic and performative traditions of blackface. Mickey Mouse isn’t like a minstrel; he is a minstrel.

Nicholas Sammond, Birth of an Industry: Blackface Minstrelsy and the Rise of American Animation (2015).

Which potentially gives us another iteration of something black and white and re(a)d all over…

Peek-a-boo! It’s the minstrel underwriting all of American popular culture, the LYNCHpin of the company that has eaten up every other competing company…

Talk about “a buried history of stinging truth”…Mickey Mouse manifests covert racism in his inverted blackface image–white over black.

This is the figure that underwrites American popular culture in both the traditional financial sense of the term and the more figurative sense I’ve come to use it in providing an inextricable/integral foundation for something (like a novel’s plot).

The covert-racist harm latent in cartoon animation is further evidenced by “animation” being a “critteration” in deriving from animals:

The figure for nature in language, animal, was transformed in cinema to the name for movement in technology, animation. And if animals were denied capacity for language, animals as filmic organisms were themselves turned into languages, or at least, into semiotic facilities.

Laurel Schmuck, “Wild Animation: From the Looney Tunes to Bojack Horseman in Cartoon Los Angeles,” European Journal of American Studies 13.1 (2018). (Special issue: Animals on American Television)

And the language is communicating that “critterations” can’t be trusted… And animated cartoon animals being a prominent “critteration” contain a buried function of animating the same “imagined blackness” on display in blackface minstrel shows. American cartoons have perpetuated the narratives that alongside the consumption of sugary breakfast cereals that they were the “real” vehicle to advertise, have now been consumed to excess by multiple generations, in a sense offering the explanation for the entrenchment of systemic racism as the privileged continue to go about their lives convinced that racism doesn’t exist. 

-SCR

The Running Man’s Dark Tower: A Park of Themes

I’m just sitting here watching the wheels go round and round
I really love to watch them roll
No longer riding on the merry-go-round

John Lennon and Yoko Ono, “Watching the Wheels,” 1980.

I have always tried to live in an ivory tower, but a tide of shit is beating at its walls, threatening to undermine it.

Julian Barnes, Flaubert’s Parrot, 1984.

“—and there was this crazy remake called The Wiz, starring black people—”

“Really?” Susannah asked. She looked bemused. “What a peculiar concept.”

“—but the only one that really matters is the first one, I think,” Jake finished.

Stephen King, Wizard and Glass, 1997.

King’s Verse

The opening credits of the Netflix series Cheer uses the song “Welcome to My World”; this initially aired in January of 2020, around the same time I started this project, for which this would have been an equally appropriate theme song. In a recent post, I discussed how King hints at the cosmology of his sprawling Dark Tower series with the Beatles’ song “Hey Jude”: when this song is part of an environment that feels like it’s supposed to be the 1800s, we realize something is off–this can’t really be the 1800s, and Roland the Gunslinger’s old-west world is actually in a future far ahead of our time: “Hey Jude” welcomes us into what turns out to be a world of worlds. In the film The Dark Tower from 2017, starring Idris Elba as Roland and Matthew McConaughey as Walter, aka the man in black, a different cue is used to hint at this cosmology (possibly due to the difficulty of obtaining Beatles’ rights?):

The Dark Tower (2017)

Jake: You have theme parks here. 

Roland: These ancient structures are from before the world moved on. No one knows what they are. 

Jake: [pause] They’re theme parks.

From The Dark Tower (2017).

I was initially reluctant to watch this movie, thinking it would have spoilers for the rest of the series, but after hearing the Kingcast hosts repeatedly trash it, with one noting that he’d reread the series before seeing the movie and doing so had turned out to be “pointless,” I couldn’t resist. The theme park exchange was of particular interest because I had of late been thinking that my ideal job, a more elaborate version of hosting a podcast on King, would be to work at a King theme park: King World. I had started to think this because of certain passages in a) Carrie, b) The Green Mile, and c) Misery.

a) I’m writing a paper for an academic conference on the invocation of Disney in the critical moment in Carrie (1974) when Carrie is triggered to unleash holy hell after the blood dumps on her, hell she specifically unleashes not because of the blood itself, but because everyone starts laughing at her. The character Norma, whose perspective we initially see this moment in, explains why everyone starts laughing:

When I was a little girl I had a Walt Disney storybook called Song of the South, and it had that Uncle Remus story about the tarbaby in it. There was a picture of the tarbaby sitting in the middle of the road, looking like one of those old-time Negro minstrels with the blackface and great big white eyes. When Carrie opened her eyes it was like that. They were the only part of her that wasn’t completely red. And the light had gotten in them and made them glassy. God help me, but she looked for all the world like Eddie Cantor doing that pop-eyed act of his.

Stephen King. Carrie. 1974.

(If you need further evidence of how important the horrific function of laughter/humor is in this particular text and through it the importance of this function throughout King’s canon, one of the handful of iconic lines of dialog from King film adaptations that the Kingcast opens each episode with is Piper-Laurie-as-Margaret-White’s “They’re all gonna laugh at you!”)

b) The influence of Walt Disney and his worlds is also prominently on display throughout King’s The Green Mile (1996), in which a pet mouse is initially named “Steamboat Willie” (the novel’s primary timeline is set only a couple of years after the initial Disney “Steamboat Willie” cartoon was released in 1928). One character convinces an inmate about to be put to death that they will send his pet mouse to “Mouseville”:

“What dis Mouseville?” Del asked, now frantic to know.

“A tourist attraction, like I told you,” Brutal said. “There’s, oh I dunno, a hundred or so mice there. Wouldn’t you say, Paul?”

“More like a hundred and fifty these days,” I said. “It’s a big success. I understand they’re thinking of opening one out in California and calling it Mouseville West, that’s how much business is booming. Trained mice are the coming thing with the smart set, I guess—I don’t understand it, myself.”

Del sat with the colored spool in his hand, looking at us, his own situation forgotten for the time being.
“They only take the smartest mice,” Brutal cautioned, “the ones that can do tricks.”

Stephen King. The Green Mile: The Complete Serial Novel. 1996.

This mouse is pivotal to the plot the way one could argue Disney has been to American pop culture…and the way the “Mouseville” story is fabricated to make Del feel better replicates Disney’s manipulation of fairy tales to change the grimmer aspects of their life lessons into hollow happy endings.

Further, how this manipulation ends up backfiring when Del finds out the truth then replicates how these hollow happy endings sow seeds of discontent with our own lives when they don’t work out so perfectly that drive us further into the cycle of consumption/destruction…

c) In Misery (1987), the main character, novelist Paul Sheldon, has created a popular romance series around the character of Misery Chastain:

He remembered getting two letters suggesting Misery theme parks, on the order of Disney World or Great Adventure. One of these letters had included a crude blueprint.

Stephen King. Misery. 1987.

As I teach an elective on “world-building” this semester, I am especially attuned to the mechanics of “otherworldly” cosmologies. The Dark Tower movie–which I fully concur with the Kingcast hosts is generally terrible–offers a strange distillation of the series’ cosmology that did help me wrap my mind around it in new ways. Notably, just after Jake and Roland’s “theme park” exchange in the film, their conversation addresses the cosmology of the world of worlds even more directly (some might say, heavy-handedly). Before Jake crosses into Roland’s world through a portal, he has been drawing pictures, one of which he draws again for Roland in the sand:

The Dark Tower, 2017.

Jake: I just don’t know what this is. 

Roland: It’s a map. My father showed me a map like this once. Inside the circle is your world, and my world, and many others. No one knows how many. The Dark Tower stands at the center of all things, and it’s stood there from the beginning of time. And it sends out powerful energy that protects the universe, shields us from what’s outside it. …

Jake: What’s outside the universe?

Roland: Outside is endless darkness full of demons trying to get to us. Forces want to tear down the tower and let them in.

From The Dark Tower, 2017.

For emphasis, Roland picks up a tarantula and drops it outside the circle and they both watch it crawl in.

I know things I shouldn’t if I only knew the content of the first four books of the series that I’ve actually read: that Father Callahan from ‘Salem’s Lot is going to play a role at some point, that there’s going to be some kind of meta-reference to King himself as a character/entity. And of course Randall Flagg has made a brief appearance at the end of Book 3, with the superflu-apocalypse that occurred in The Stand invoked in Book 4, and Flagg makes cameos that are a bit more developed, though still fleeting, in Book 4. These intertextual references in conjunction with the distilled Dark Tower map contributed to a sort of Dark-Tower epiphany: its structure replicates the King canon itself, with the godhead of King-the-author at its epicenter–everything revolves around him, as he necessarily produces it. I was considering this right before reading King’s afterword to Book 4’s Wizard and Glass (1997), in which King notes:

I am coming to understand that Roland’s world (or worlds) actually contains all the others of my making; there is a place in Mid-World for Randall Flagg, Ralph Roberts, the wandering boys from The Eyes of the Dragon, even Father Callahan, the damned priest from ’Salem’s Lot, who rode out of New England on a Greyhound Bus and wound up dwelling on the border of a terrible Mid-World land called Thunderclap. This seems to be where they all finish up, and why not? Mid-World was here first, before all of them, dreaming under the blue gaze of Roland’s bombardier eyes.

Stephen King, Wizard and Glass. 1997.

Every spoke in this wheel is a different world is a different work of King’s, the cyclical nature I suppose in this sense excusing/justifying as cosmically significant the echoes across King’s many, many plots that are essentially the same thing happening over and over.

But these spokes are more than just works King has written himself (and probably far more numerous than on Jake’s rudimentary renderings, to the point where individual spokes might not even be discernible if these were “to scale”…). They’re also the works that influenced him, whose range across the pop-culture-literary-canon spectrum amount to King’s “secret sauce,” as discussed in the initial Dark Tower post on Book 1’s The Gunslinger. This goes back to what could be the most influential text on King, Lord of the Rings, but via Dracula, as King clarifies in his afterword to ‘Salem’s Lot:

When I discovered J. R. R. Tolkien’s Rings trilogy ten years later, I thought, “Shit, this is just a slightly sunnier version of Stoker’s Dracula, with Frodo playing Jonathan Harker, Gandalf playing Abraham Van Helsing, and Sauron playing the Count himself.”

Stephen King. ‘Salem’s Lot. 1975.

So it seems appropriate that a ‘Salem’s Lot character specifically will be returning… The above passage would seem to be a critical insight of King’s about the utility of telling the same story over and over, that the “secret sauce” is taking and using a template that’s worked for generations, specifically the “ka-tet” or “fellowship” narrative, which, with Dark Tower book 4’s Wizard and Glass, King also yokes The Wizard of Oz into the lineage of…

The Wizard of Oz (1939)

The king lives long through the continued passing down of the same narrative… King’s multiverse is a metaverse, I thought. Then I remembered that was what Facebook has renamed itself and/or its conglomerate of companies, and I shuddered.

From here.

Run, Forrest

My comprehension of King’s meta-multiverse was also facilitated by a particular Kingcast episode with guest Marc Bernardin, who chose to discuss The Running Man. Bernardin was one of the Hulu series Castle Rock writers, the show that leans on the “connective tissue” of Kingverse cosmology but introduces original characters and storylines to it; Bernardin articulated the general template of a King plot:

Stephen King is the great unheralded American writer, you know, nobody gives him credit for being the character writer that he is. I mean they always give him credit for the horror stuff, they always give him credit for the boo stuff, but when you look at Stephen King books, for the most part, they’re not mysteries. They are: here’s a bunch of people, and we’re going to introduce you to their lives, and then a bad thing is going to crash into their lives, and what do they do about it. And in order to make stories like that function, you need to build those lives of those characters so that we understand them, we can empathize with them, and know who they are, so when that giant mack truck of supernatural awfulness blindsides their lives, we know who they are and can respond to it.

From here.

Bernardin’s work on Castle Rock prompted the hosts to ask about his thoughts on the Dark Tower series, and I appreciated his response that he “appreciated” it more than he liked it. When they finally got to The Running Man, Bernardin had a reading of it that blew my mind: since its protagonist Ben Richards is essentially from the “projects,” Bernardin likes to think that Ben Richards is Black.

I was initially resistant to this reading, largely because I thought it gave King too much credit. There is much textual evidence to refute the idea that King intended to write a Black protagonist here, mainly through the characters that are identified and described as Black (such as the villainous Killian) in a way that seems to distinguish them from the point of view describing them–Richards’ (and in a way that’s often blatantly racist from Richards’ perspective). It is also Killian, CEO of the network airing The Running Man game show, being explicitly Black that made me resistant to reading Richards as Black–if the narrative were an allegory for the oppression and exploitation of Black Americans, why would a Black character be at the helm of the exploitative vehicle? (Then, of course, there are also the book covers that depict Richards with an illustration of a white man.)

I couldn’t really tell if Bernardin was saying he thought King had intentionally written Richards as Black or if he himself just liked to read it that way, though I guess his calling out King’s “blind spot” when it came to writing race should have been a clue it was the latter:

…maybe it’s because i’m interpreting things in the text that aren’t there, but in my interpretation of Ben Richards as an African American, one of the things I discovered on Castle Rock doing a deep dive there is that one of Stephen King’s big blind spots is writing race–and, and, it’s either magical negro, or magical negro, and that’s kind of it. 

From here.

When I Googled Bernardin and learned that he is Black, his reading made more sense as a reclamation reading, not a literal one. To my mind, a white guy reading Richards as Black would amount to more of a white apologist reading.

As a consequence of the suffering that protagonists experience at the hands of a state-corporate nexus that does not adequately address the rehabilitative needs of citizens, Bachman’s books articulate a politics of pure negation (a modality that plays a vital role in the decades to come) by tracking ‘protagonists who are sociologically so tightly determined and whose free will is so limited that they find violence and self-destruction as their only means to take a stand’ (Strengell 218).

Blouin, Michael J.. Stephen King and American Politics (Horror Studies) (p. 45). University of Wales Press. Kindle Edition.

That quote from Heidi Strengell could be read, via Bernardin, as describing the state of Black people in the American state specifically, as you could define white privilege as not being “sociologically so tightly determined” that your free will is necessarily diminished, and this strikes me as another way of framing my reading of the Bachman novels as deriving their horror from playing out a white male protagonist essentially being treated as a Black person (ultimately in a way that’s condescending toward Black people rather than creating sympathy with their plight).

In the world-building elective I’m teaching, theme parks have become a prominent…theme, since they constitute literal world-building, the construction of an immersive experience. And of course there’s one theme park to rule them all, the one King invokes in all of the above references to Carrie, The Green Mile, and Misery.

The academic Jason Sperb, focusing on Disney’s “most notorious film,” Song of the South (1946)–significantly, the one that Norma invokes in the critical Carrie moment–notes:

One of the main critiques often leveled at the Disney empire for decades has been its distortion of history.45 Disney’s romanticized view of its own past, as the self-appointed king of the golden age of Hollywood, is one thing. Yet more disturbing is its rewriting of American history in general. … Disney’s fondness for rewriting American history, often to the benefit of white, middle-class consumers, came to a head in the 1990s, when cultural critics, historians, and political activists successfully pressured the company to abandon plans for a history-themed amusement park in Virginia, to be called “Disney’s America.” In questionable taste, this endeavor would have awkwardly mixed Disney’s own idealization and whitewashing of history with the uglier history of the surrounding areas, which feature countless institutionalized reminders of the country’s violent colonial and Civil War legacies.

Jason Sperb, Disney’s Most Notorious Film: Race, Convergence, and the Hidden Histories of Song of the South. 2012.

A short story by fiction writer George Saunders, “CivilWarLand in Bad Decline,” helps illuminate this legacy, and in the specific context of “Disney’s America”‘s take on it. The first-person narrator of this story works at a theme park recreating the Civil War, working as a “verisimilitude inspector” with a “Historical Reconstruction Associate.” This would seem like a wacky enough premise on its own (potentially) when a gang of teen vandals starts wreaking havoc and the park becomes a site of violence in its own right rather than just re-enacting it, but then literal ghosts appear in the story to play a pivotal role as well. It’s really the final line of this story that emphasizes the true nature of this Civil-War legacy as the first-person narrator is killed by the ghost of a boy named Sam:

I see the man I could have been, and the man I was, and then everything is bright and new and keen with love and I sweep through Sam’s body, trying to change him, trying so hard, and feeling only hate and hate, solid as stone.

George Saunders. “CivilWarLand in Bad Decline.” 1992. 

Contrast this ending with another one of Saunders’, almost thirty years later:

From across the woods, as if by common accord, birds left their trees and darted upward. I joined them, flew among them, they did not recognize me as something apart from them, and I was happy, so happy, because for the first time in years, and forevermore, I had not killed, and never would.

George Saunders. “Escape from Spiderhead.” 2010. 

In the final lines of both of these stories, the same literal thing is happening: a white-male first-person narrator is dying and in so doing reflecting on his life. But the latter seems to transcend the hate of the (American) human condition, while the former is consumed by it. (I had to wonder if Saunders’ professional success in the intervening decades has softened his worldview, since the earlier story would have been written when he was still essentially an impoverished failure.)

Saunders’ introduction of the fantasy/supernatural element of ghosts in “CivilWarLand” is appropriate for the story’s figurative (and Kingian) theme: that we are haunted by the ghosts of our past. The legacy of America’s collective haunting is a major thematic preoccupation for Saunders, as realized in his long-anticipated first novel Lincoln in the Bardo (2017). Saunders has described his inspiration for this novel (which, also in a classic Kingian vein, revolves around a father-son narrative) essentially being an image of the Lincoln Memorial crossed with Michaelangelo’s La Pietà. This might not be surprising when you consider the final line of “CivilWarLand” with the comparison of hate being “solid as stone” connecting to another major fixture of the Civil War legacy: monuments.

This manifestation of a legacy extends beyond Civil-War-related Confederate monuments; my alma mater Rice University has recently convened “task forces” to address what should be done with a memorial of the school’s founder, William Marsh Rice, a slaveowner. This memorial statue has always been prominently positioned at the center of the main quad on campus, and the decision has been made not to get rid of it entirely, but to move it elsewhere. It’s still a part of our school’s history that should not just be erased, but it should no longer be positioned at the center of our school’s historical narrative.

From here.

This idea of narrative (re)centering reminded me of another running man, one from a classic movie that positioned a particular figure (played by America’s “dad” and/or “everyman” Tom Hanks) at the nexus of several American historical narratives, from Elvis’s signature dance moves (which it should be noted he took from Black people, not a little white boy) to Nixon’s impeachment. I recalled how this other running man got his name:

When I was a baby, Mama named me after the great Civil War hero General Nathan Bedford Forrest. She said we was related to him in some way. What he did was he started up this club called the Ku Klux Klan. They’d all dress up in their robes and their bed sheets and act like a bunch of ghosts or spooks or something. They’d even put bed sheets on their horses and ride around. And anyway, that’s how I got my name, Forrest Gump. Mama said the Forrest part was to remind me that sometimes we all do things that, well, just don’t make no sense.

Forrest Gump, 1994 (here).

This explanation would seem to render this Civil War General’s legacy as excusable, innocuous and justified…and putting this figure named after Forrest at the center of these classic American historical narratives would seem to symbolize the prominence of Forrest and his legacy to our current state–albeit inadvertently.

King’s plots often purport to promote the idea that we can only heal by facing our history, but these narratives seem to reinforce a theme that we’re still running away from it.

Whitewashing

Sperb accuses Disney of “the whitewashing of history,” using a term I had thought of before reading it in his work, specifically when I recently visited a “Walt Disney Archives” exhibit held at the Graceland Exhibition Center in Memphis (Graceland as in Elvis Presley’s Graceland, which now has enough appendages–such as this exhibition center–to qualify as its own theme park). I was visiting these archives specifically for any possible Song of the South materials because of the Carrie reference–but there were none.

If you want to talk about a model for a metaverse–i.e., interconnected narratives within narratives within narratives–then Song of the South is a solid one–“solid as stone,” you might say. Like many (most?) Disney movies, the story for this one is not original but was taken from elsewhere–from the “Uncle Remus” stories by Joel Chandler Harris, a white man who took folklore he overheard enslaved people sharing with one another on a Georgia plantation and then transcribed into books with his own name on them as author.

From here.

Harris tells tales of the “Uncle Remus” character–whose title might recall another infamous racially charged avuncular fictional fixture, Uncle Tom–telling tales. As visible on the title page above, these are not designated as his “stories,” but rather “his songs and his sayings.” The “songs” aspect–emphasized in the Disney adaptation’s appellation SONG of the South–underscores how this narrative replicates the role of the cultural appropriation of music in American history (which I’ve discussed in relation to King’s The Stand here and here), with all of American music tracing back to the white appropriation of Black songs from the plantations, manifest initially in the blackface minstrel performances in which white performers, following the example of Stephen Foster, were performing a version of “imagined blackness.”

Now we put up white draperies and pipe in Stephen Foster and provide at no charge a list of preachers of various denominations.

George Saunders. “CivilWarLand in Bad Decline.” 1992. 

The framing device of the Remus narrator offers another version of a performance of imagined blackness: “Joel Chandler Harris’s jolly slave, the eponymous minstrel-like narrator of several collections of African American folklore…the Remus re-popularized by Disney with Mr. Bluebird on his shoulder” (emphasis mine), as Kurt Mueller puts it in a 2010 issue of Gulf Coast discussing the recasting of this character by Houston-based artist Dawolu Jabari Anderson–specifically, as the “Avenging Uncle Remus”:

The Carrie trigger moment as described by Norma explicitly links Remus to musical minstrel performance by comparing Carrie to the “tarbaby” Remus describes in the Disney story and then by comparing that tarbaby image to “those old-time Negro minstrels with the blackface,” emphasizing this minstrel connection further via the real-life minstrel performer Eddie Cantor (whose Wikipedia page only designates as such implicitly by including him in the “Blackface minstrel performers” category).

This function of Remus is also essentially a figurative iteration of the magical Black man: his magic is to impart wisdom and life lessons in an innocuous way, a depiction of Black man that’s both nonthreatening and subservient–and ultimately dehumanizing. Remus’s tales centering around anthropomorphized animals is another iteration of Remus’s dehumanization, illuminating his function as a figure that purports to be human without being fully so, a facsimile of a human that’s necessarily less than human (and thus justifiably enslavable by actual humans). Disney ends up emphasizing this dehumanizing aspect even more by having the actor who plays Uncle Remus, James Baskett, voice more than one of the cartoon animals in Remus’s tales. Baskett also voiced the “Jim Crow” crow in Dumbo (1941), and he has the distinction of being the first person hired to act live for a Disney film, but this fact that is often presented as a “distinction” turns out to reinforce the film’s dehumanization of Black people through the Remus character–he is literally positioned on screen next to cartoons, a parallel that creates the impression, however subconscious, that this figure is also essentially a cartoon.

Though maybe you could try to argue that this cartoon-rendering of Remus could help us read the dialect of his dialog as cartoonish, i.e., unrealistic:

Remus: Dishyer’s de only home I knows. Was goin’ ter whitewash de walls, too, but not now. Time done run out.

Song of the South, 1946 (here).

In the second room of this Gracleand Walt Disney Archives exhibit, which according to the copy was a replication of the archives kept at the official studios in Burbank, CA, the far wall appeared to be covered by a floor-to-ceiling bookshelf that turned out to only a picture of same:

A picture of a picture of a wall of books…ceci n’est pas une…books.

Via the “‘s” visible on many of these spines, one can see a penchant for a certain framing of the possessive visible on these (faux) book spines, Disney’s assertion of ownership by way of the apostrophe, but the possessive is notably absent in the “Uncle Remus Stories” phrase itself–these aren’t “Remus’s” stories, they’re Disney’s….

Here the Remus stories are positioned next to Fantasia, in which the connection between music and narrative is focalized through the figure of the conductor-narrator, who in being a narrator is in that position similar to Remus:

Now, there are three kinds of music on this Fantasia program. First, there’s the kind that tells a definite story. Then there’s the kind, that while it has no specific plot, does paint a series of more or less definite pictures. Then there’s a third kind, music that exists simply for its own sake. … what we call absolute music. Even the title has no meaning beyond a description of the form of the music. What you will see on the screen is a picture of the various abstract images that might pass through your mind if you sat in a concert hall listening to this music. At first, you’re more or less conscious of the orchestra, so our picture opens with a series of impressions of the conductor and the players. Then the music begins to suggest other things to your imagination. They might be, oh, just masses of color. Or they may be cloud forms or great landscapes or vague shadows or geometrical objects floating in space. 

From Fantasia (here).

These “vague shadows” recall Toni Morrison’s concept of the Africanist presence, which, when I first applied this concept to Carrie, I described as “the white mainstream’s shadow self, implicitly a site of horror that whiteness can define itself in relation to.” One might read this presence into the image that greeted the viewer in the first room of the Archives…

Not from the Disney Archives.

This room also had another iteration of this presence in an image reminiscent of Joseph Conrad’s Heart of Darkness (1899), an imperialist narrative with the implied setting of the “economically important Congo River“:

“Displayed here are examples of concept art for used to [sic] ‘pitch’ the idea of Disneyland to prospective investors, lessees, licensees and sponsors.”

This appears to be a mockup of the “Jungle Cruise” ride that’s recently come under criticism for its problematic native-related imagery, which means it has something in common with the “Splash Mountain” ride that people were calling to be “re-themed” because its theme was from…Song of the South. Though the ride didn’t have imagery directly connected to the Remus character, it had other innocuous-seeming elements from the film (bluebirds, etc.), part of a strategy Jason Sperb articulates as a major part of his project:

This attention to the “paratexts”2—the additional texts and contexts surrounding a primary text—becomes especially acute when focused on a Disney film that has benefited from its parent company’s noted success in exploiting its theatrical properties across numerous forms of cross-media promotion and synergy. Song of the South is another beneficiary of what Christopher Anderson has dubbed Disney’s “centrifugal force . . . one that encouraged the consumption of further Disney texts, further Disney products, further Disney experiences.”3 In the seventy years since its debut, Song of the South footage, stories, music, and characters have reappeared in comic strips, spoken records, children’s books, television shows, toys, board games, musical albums, theme park attractions, VHS and DVD compilations, and even video games (including Xbox 360’s recent Kinect Disneyland Adventures, 2011). By conditioning the reception of the main text, these paratexts are fundamentally intertwined with it, thus problematizing the hierarchical distinction between the two. What I hope to add to this discussion is the powerful and often unconsidered role that paratexts have played historically and generationally in shifting perceptions of the full-length theatrical version. (p5).

Jason Sperb, Disney’s Most Notorious Film: Race, Convergence, and the Hidden Histories of Song of the South, 2012.

This analysis reveals something critical about the critical Carrie trigger moment–Norma doesn’t reference the movie Song of the South as her source for the “tarbaby” image, she references one of its “paratexts”: “I had a Walt Disney storybook called Song of the South…” (Though when one looks up what SoS-related storybooks Disney released, none of them are actually titled the exact same as the film itself.) Norma’s reference to the paratext tracks with the success of the paratext strategy for this particular property–Sperb’s research shows:

In 1972, Song of the South was the highest-grossing reissue from any company that year, ranking it sixteenth among all films.

Jason Sperb, Disney’s Most Notorious Film: Race, Convergence, and the Hidden Histories of Song of the South, 2012.

Norma’s use of the Remus character as a point of reference (in the critical trigger moment!) reveals how the re-release of this 1940s text influenced the perspective of the children of the 1970s.

Disney did relatively recently change the theme of the Splash Mountain ride to eradicate all Song of the South references, but the fact that they released a movie based on the Jungle Cruise ride, called Jungle Cruise, just last year seems an extension of this problematic strategy rather than a rectification of it. I made it through only half of the movie when I tried to watch it, but since it’s the depiction of the jungle “natives” that were the problem, it’s worth noting that every time over-the-top natives appear in the first half, their exaggerated costumes and actions are revealed to be a performance paid for and manipulated by the main character of the cruise skipper.

It’s also worth noting that the jungle is a prominent theme at Graceland itself due to Elvis having a themed “Jungle Room” in his Graceland mansion, showcased further by the “Jungle Room” bar across from the exhibit space in the Exhibition center. The critic Henry Louis Gates, Jr. points to the problematic association between the “jungle” and depictions of Blackness (as epitomized by Uncle Remus and potentially with Heart of Darkness as Ground Zero) by titling his introduction to issue 50.4 (2017) of the African American Review “Criticism in de Jungle,” in which he mentions the concept of the “text-milieu” in relation to the application of academic literary theory:

…what Geoffrey Hartman has perceptively termed their [literary works’] “text-milieu.”4 Theory, like words in a poem, does not “translate” in one-to-one relationship of reference. Indeed, I have found that in the “application” of a mode of reading to black texts, the critic, by definition, transforms the theory, and, I might add, transforms received readings of the text, into something different, a construct neither exactly “like” its antecedents nor entirely new.

Hartman’s definition of “text-milieu” (“how theory depends on a canon, on a limited group of texts, often culture-specific or national”) does not break down in the context of the black traditions; it must, however, be modified since the texts of the black canon occupy a rhetorical space in at least two canons, as does black literary theory. The sharing of texts in common does allow for enhanced dialogue, but the sharing of a more or less compatible critical approach also allows for a dialogue between two critics of two different canons whose knowledge of the other’s texts is less than ideal. The black text-milieu is extra-territorial.

Henry Louis Gates, Jr., “Criticism in de Jungle,” African American Review 50.4, Winter 2017.

Which reminds me of movie-Roland’s map and my idea that the titular concept of the “Dark Tower” is a play or inversion of the “ivory tower” of academia, an institution King has over the years evinced more than a little disdain for (as in Christine‘s invented institution “Horlicks College”).

But of course for Disney, a jungle cruise is where all of this started…

“Steamboat Willie,” 1928 (from here).

Happy Endings

We’d gotten to the happily-ever-after part of the fairy tale, as far as he was concerned; Cinderella comes home from the ball through a cash cloudburst.

Stephen King, Bag of Bones, 1998.

When viewed through the lens of the Civil-War legacy, the idea of “whitewashing” seems to me part and parcel of a cultural lust for fairy-tale “happy endings.” If Disney distorts history, its systematic appropriation–which they like to call “adaptations”–of existing narratives and the manipulation of those narratives’ darker elements into such happy endings is a natural extension of this.

A replica of a painting in the first room of the Graceland exhibit Disney Archives.

I thought of this fairy-tale distortion when watching the misery of Princess Diana’s “real-life” narrative play out in recent fictionalized retellings (The Crown with episode 3.4 about the Royal Wedding titled “Fairy Tale,” and last year’s film Spencer)–the life that everyone thought of as a real-life “fairy tale” turned out to be a living hell. This dynamic plays out again on Cheer via Gabi Butler, a figure whom all in her field emulate and idolize largely due to her omnipresence and image permeated on social media…products of what the show reveals to be an essentially slave-driven exploitation of her by her own parents. Not unlike Diana, Gabi Butler lives in the glass bubble of a pressure cooker.

The prominence of Disney’s fairy-tale narrative of Cinderella specifically can be seen in another intersection of music and narrative: opera. The majority of the Graceland Disney Archives consisted of costumes and props from different films, with several that I hadn’t realized were associated with Disney.

The dress Julia Roberts wears in the opera scene in Pretty Woman.

In Pretty Woman (1990), Edward Lewis (Richard Gere) takes Vivian Ward (Julia Roberts) to an opera where they see “La Traviata” in what amounts to a test of Vivian’s character by Edward, as explained by the latter:

“People’s reactions to opera the first time they see it is very dramatic. They either love it or they hate it. If they love it they will always love it. If they don’t, they may learn to appreciate it – but it will never become part of their soul.”

From here.

Needless to say, she passes this test–if not the Bechdel one.

In Moonstruck (1987), the two primary love interests, played by Cher and Nicolas Cage, go to the opera to see La Boheme, which the narrative of the film itself is a retelling of; Cage’s character doesn’t articulate the visit as an explicit test for Cher’s, but the scene otherwise plays out almost identically. There was another interesting detail connecting these two films:

From Moonstruck.

In Pretty Woman, as with the opera-as-test, the Cinderella connection is explicitly articulated (some have billed it as an “R-rated Cinderella“), by a character named Kit played by none other than the same actress who played Nadine Cross in the ’94 miniseries adaptation of The Stand, Laura San Giacomo:

Kit: It could work, it happens.

Vivian: I just want to know who it works out for. Give me one example of someone that we know that it happened for.

Kit: Name someone, you want me to name someone, you want me to like give you a name or something? … Oh god, the pressure of a name. [Rubs temples in intense concentration before throwing her hands up; she has the answer.]

Cinde-fuckin-rella.

From here.

And the red dress extends to Wizard-of-Oz-like red shoes:

INT. SHOE STORE — DAY
ANOTHER SALESMAN fits Vivian with a pair of red high heel shoes.
Edward sits next to her. He leans over and whispers to her.
EDWARD
Feel like Cinderella yet?
Vivian nods happily.

From here.

Happy endings indeed…

Frank Darabont’s adaptation of The Shawhank Redemption (1994), which, in my opinion, derives a lot of its emotional power from its score, adds a sequence that wasn’t in the original text when Andy Dufresne plays an opera record–Mozart’s “Le Nozze de Figaro”–over the prison loudspeakers in a moment that constitutes an explicit rebellion; this moment also reinforces the power of opera as a quintessential form of musical narrative, communicating something fundamental even without words discernible to the listener, as articulated in voiceover by the character Red:

I have no idea to this day what them two Italian ladies were singin’ about. Truth is, I don’t want to know. Some things are best left unsaid. I like to think they were singin’ about something so beautiful it can’t be expressed in words, and makes your heart ache because of it. I tell you, those voices soared. Higher and farther than anybody in a gray place dares to dream. It was like some beautiful bird flapped into our drab little cage and made these walls dissolve away…and for the briefest of moments — every last man at Shawshank felt free.

From here.

Andy does two weeks in solitary confinement for the stunt; when he emerges he tells his fellow convicts it was the easiest time he ever did because he had Mozart to keep him company. Red thinks Andy is speaking literally and asks if they really let him bring the record player down there. Andy tells him no, the music was in his head and in his heart, and gives a speech about a “place” constituted by music, a figurative rather than a literal place:

Andy: That’s the one thing they can’t confiscate, not ever. That’s the beauty of it. Haven’t you ever felt that way about music, Red?

Red: Played a mean harmonica as a younger man. Lost my taste for it. Didn’t make much sense on the inside.

Andy: Here’s where it makes most sense. We need it so we don’t forget.

Red: Forget?

Andy: That there are things in this world not carved out of gray stone. That there’s a small place inside of us they can never lock away, and that place is called hope.

From here.

What we end up with here is a white man lecturing a Black man on the importance of music as a means to both hope and to not forget, which, via slavery, is the precise origin of American music in the first place–enslaved people came up with music to help them cope with the desolation of enslavement and stay in touch with their humanity, and then white men took that music for the blackface minstrel performances that became the foundation for the rest of American music until Elvis made it palatable for a white man to play it without the blackface but was still essentially doing the same thing. That we tend to forget this makes Andy lecturing a Black man about the importance of remembering a little grating.

This figurative “place” of hope is reminiscent in a sense of “the laughing place”–a place that’s also figurative and that must also originate from slavery since it manifests from the voice of the Remus narrator. In Song of the South, Remus tells three different tales about Br’er Fox’s efforts to catch Br’er Rabbit with Br’er Bear usually inadvertently interfering; the second is the tale with the tar-baby figure entrapment that Norma refers to in the critical Carrie moment, and the third and final involves Br’er Rabbit convincing Br’er Bear that he has a “laughing place”–doing so via musical number and leading him into a thicket with a beehive that the bear stumbles into, leading the bees to attack and sting him.

There is no shortage of King making visual comparisons to white characters looking like they’re in minstrel blackface in his canon:

His cheeks and forehead were smeared with blueberry juice, and he looked like an extra in a minstrel show.

Stephen King, “The Body,” Different Seasons, 1982.

She applied mud for five minutes, finishing with a couple of careful dabs to the eyelids, then bent over to look at her reflection. What she saw in the relatively still water by the bank was a minstrel-show mudgirl by moonlight. Her face was a pasty gray, like a face on a vase pulled out of some archeological dig.

Stephen King, The Girl Who Loved Tom Gordon, 1999.

(The latter passage is of interest in conjunction to this minstrel-mask-like mud soothing a wasp sting and the function of wasps in relation to King’s first magical black man, Dick Hallorann in The Shining (1977) as I discussed here.)

But in what I’ve read so far of King’s canon, there’s only one other direct invocation of Uncle Remus besides Norma’s in Carrie (1974) (Tom Gordon refers to Little Black Sambo in conjunction with the above passage); the other Remus reference is in Misery (1987):

“I have a place I go when I feel like this. A place in the hills. Did you ever read the Uncle Remus stories, Paul?”

He nodded.

“Do you remember Brer Rabbit telling Brer Fox about his Laughing Place?”

“Yes.”

“That’s what I call my place upcountry. My Laughing Place. Remember how I said I was coming back from Sidewinder when I found you?”

He nodded.

“Well, that was a fib. I fibbed because I didn’t know you well then. I was really coming back from my Laughing Place. It has a sign over the door that says that. ANNIE’S LAUGHING PLACE, it says. Sometimes I do laugh when I go there.

“But mostly I just scream.”

Stephen King, Misery, 1987.

If this association with Annie Wilkes, one of King’s most infamous villains, doesn’t highlight a horrific undertone–or overtone–of the concept of “The Laughing Place” as the nexus of humor and horror, nothing will. An integral association between humor and horror and the Carrie trigger moment underscores via Norma’s explanation about how they had to laugh so they wouldn’t cry.

Annie Wilkes has strong feelings about the function of narrative in a more technical sense as well: when Paul tries to circumnavigate the plot development of Misery’s death to write Annie a new book about Misery, he sees Annie’s rage in full force for the first time as she explains to him, via the “Rocket Man” movies she used to go see as a kid, why he wrote “a cheat”:

“The new episode always started with the ending of the last one. They showed him going down the hill, they showed the cliff, they showed him banging on the car door, trying to open it. Then, just before the car got to the edge, the door banged open and out he flew onto the road! The car went over the cliff, and all the kids in the theater were cheering because Rocket Man got out, but I wasn’t cheering, Paul. I was mad! I started yelling, ‘That isn’t what happened last week! That isn’t what happened last week!’”

Stephen King, Misery, 1987.

This narrative “cheating” strikes me as akin to Disney’s cheating by means of simplifying complex narratives by slapping on their unrealistic happy endings. I realized reading Annie’s Rocket-Man rant that Disney’s The Rocketeer was also appropriating a pre-existing narrative from these Rocket Man stories…

Disney Archives at Graceland.

…before they even did RocketMan.

Apart from the invocation of Remus and his Laughing Place, Song of the South and Misery have another connection via a particular lace visual, in the former, one that induces other boys to laugh at the main character in a way not so dissimilar from the way Carrie’s classmates laugh at her:

“Look at that lace collar!” Song of the South, 1946.
Paul Sheldon’s pain meds in Rob Reiner’s Misery (1990), which he then uses to try to drug Annie during a pseudo-romantic dinner he convinces her to have with him…for which she wears:
…a lace collar.

The wheel of ka could be read as a hamster wheel, keeping us running toward that happy ending that we can never reach and that pretty lace collar more like a leash…

Song of the South, 1946

The Carrie trigger moment shows intersection of horror, humor, AND music, replicating the intersecting function of these in American history, and marking only the beginning of this thematic preoccupation for King. In their mocking laughter, Carrie’s classmates render her an “other” apart from their group that enables her to be read as a manifestation of the Africanist presence herself–in spite of her last name being White. In the trigger moment, Carrie is black and white and re(a)d all over, playing out a revenge cycle. I am in a way reading Carrie as “Black” in a similar but different way than Marc Bernardin reads Ben Richards as Black–but hopefully not in a white apologist way!

The current Running Man reboot in production is evidence of how King’s cyclical wheel cosmology applies to the adaptations of his work (it’s also retroactively fitting that in the 1987 original, the Running Man was played by Mr. Universe on a Day-Glo-limned set that might be considered to have a theme-park aesthetic). Rebooting It in 2017 jump-started another King Renaissance, which is somewhat ironic when The Dark Tower, the apotheosis of the King multiverse, was released the same year and a total bomb. (The cyclical interest in our historical preoccupations might also be underscored by the man playing the man in black who had his own renaissance in the form of the McConnaissance (one like King’s in being similarly unaffected by the badness of this movie), making the white-savior Civil War movie Free State of Jones, which he apparently uses as the basis of a film class he teaches for the University of Texas.)

The way that King takes other texts ranging across the low- and high-culture spectrum (his “secret sauce”) and regurgitates them into his own brand of cyclical repeating narrative actually turns out to be quite similar to the Disney model…similar as well in the way it often reinforces a patriarchal worldview…

…what does the map revolve around?

Salvador Dalí’s The Knight at the Tower (1932).

King’s construction of his metaverse has also inspired me to unveil the scrolaverse, my creative wheel in which Long Live the King is but one spoke. And the spoke of Flatten Them Into A Set is definitely influenced by the range of textual references King shoehorns into every text of his…

-SCR

The Gunslinger (Song) Cycle

We must rival Job, rival Jude. 

Parul Sehgal, “The Case Against the Trauma Plot,” The New Yorker, December 27, 2021

“Really? Kinging? Kinging is a precarious business!”

The King’s Speech, 2010

…the gunslinger saying that ka was like a wheel, always rolling around to the same place again.

Stephen King. Wizard and Glass. 1997.

In a foreword to The Gunslinger (1982), the first book of Stephen King’s Dark Tower series, King describes conceiving of the sprawling premise around 1967 when he–surprise surprise–finished JRR Tolkien’s Lord of the Rings, which by this point in my reading of the King canon seems to be the single most influential fictional work on his fictional work. Even before I read the foreword (after the book itself) I could feel macro and micro levels of Tolkien influence in this specific novel, especially (micro) via the phrase “ever onward” (once voiced by the unlikely character of The Stand‘s Rita Blakemoor):

There are quests and roads that lead ever onward, and all of them end in the same place—upon the killing ground.

Stephen King. The Gunslinger. 1982.

Upon his completion of Tolkien’s tome, King was of the age of nineteen, a number of import in The Gunslinger and likely the series as a whole, a series that King was sure would prove to be his “masterpiece.” That he depicts this conception as youthful ignorance is ironically playful, since in large part at this point it’s pretty much a fulfilled prophecy–seven books published starting with The Gunslinger in 1982 and concluding with The Wind in the Keyhole in 2012, though this is apparently a “bonus novel” and the series purportedly concluded with The Dark Tower in 2004. There are numerous other references and links to the universe depicted in the series in King’s other technically non-Dark-Tower books as well, which brings me to an interesting point in my “chronological” reading and writing about King’s canon…the wheel of ka comes back around. More on that…after this.

Summary

We start with the titular gunslinger pursuing the “man in black” across a desert that is the “apotheosis of all deserts.” He’s leading a mule and stops at an isolated dwelling whose dweller, Brown, has a talking raven named Zoltan and who tells the gunslinger, whose name is Roland Deschain, about his encounter with the man in black when he passed through before the gunslinger, who’s paranoid Brown might be part of some kind of trap set for him by the man in black. He tells Brown (who believes they’re in an “afterlife”) about when he passed through the town of Tull (which we get in scene-rendered flashback): Roland goes to a saloon and speaks to the bartender, Allie, who has a curious scar on her forehead, about when the man in black–aka Walter–passed through, and she tells him about when he raised one of the men in the saloon, Nort, from the dead, and how the man in black told her the key to knowing about death was the number “nineteen.”  The gunslinger must have sex with Allie repeatedly for this information, and at one point they’re attacked in her room by a man (Sheb the piano player) she used to sleep with but who’s subdued easily. 

The gunslinger attends a church service in Tull where a 300-pound woman, Sylvia Pittston, preaches that there will be an “Interloper.” He visits Sylvia who informs him she was impregnated by the man in black and he kills her unborn child of the “Crimson King,” saying it’s a demon. He’s then taken for The Interloper by the townspeople and when they attack him he kills all of them, including Allie, with his gun, a completely unfamiliar weapon to the people of Tull.   

When Roland wakes the next day after telling this story to Brown, his mule is dead and he continues his pursuit of the man in black on foot. Eventually he comes to a way station where there is a young boy, Jake Chambers, who came from a land that is clearly New York City though Jake’s descriptions of it are completely unfamiliar to Roland. Jake, the son of a wealthy television network executive, was killed by the man in black, who, apparently dressed like a priest, shoved Jake into traffic when he was walking to school. Roland goes down into the cellar of the way station and a demon talks to him (“’While you travel with the boy, the man in black travels with your soul in his pocket.’”) and when Roland thrusts his arm in the hole the voice was coming from, he pulls out a jawbone. 

Jake accompanies Roland on his quest to pursue the man in black, which Roland reveals is part of a larger quest for the Dark Tower, and he tells Jake a bit about when he was a boy in Gilead being trained by a man named Cort to be a gunslinger with his friend Cuthbert, and a time they overheard a cook they were friends with plotting to poison some of the court and had him hung. Roland starts to love Jake and thinks this is the trap set for him by the man in black.  

One night Roland wakes to find Jake gone and tracks him to a stone altar with the spirit of an oracle he uses the jawbone from the way station to ward off, saving Jake. Roland takes some mescaline and visits the oracle, who forces him to have sex with her repeatedly on the stone altar and basically outlines at least the next couple of books in the series when she tells him the number three will be important for him on his journey: 

The boy is your gate to the man in black. The man in black is your gate to the three. The three are your way to the Dark Tower.

Stephen King. The Gunslinger. 1982.

They discuss Jake’s being the “gate,” meaning that he’ll have to be sacrificed. 

Jake and Roland follow the man in black into the mountains and seem to be getting closer based on a footprint and his smell. As they’re about to round an elbow curve on the mountain Jake wants to turn back and seems to know the gunslinger intends to sacrifice him, but the gunslinger presses on and they see the man in black close on a ridge above them, who says the two of them–him and Roland–will palaver on the other side of mountain before he vanishes into a cavern. Roland tells Jake to come or stay and Jake comes. Roland mentions a memory of seeing his mother dancing with the man, Marten, who will kill his father. In the mountain they find an old railroad with a handcar they use to travel faster. One night Roland tells Jake, who asks for it, the story of his “coming of age” when he passes his test to become a gunslinger, which he does right after Marten calls him in to see his mother in a defiant way to let him know Marten, who’s supposed to be his father’s counselor, is the real one in power. Roland passes his test, which he demands to take two years before Cort thinks he’s ready to, by using his falcon David as his chosen weapon. He doesn’t quite tell Jake everything about it because he feels shame over using David as a trick that amounts to the first of many of his betrayals. In the mountain, they encounter the “slow mutants,” who attack them and try to block the track but they manage to crash through them in the handcar and leave them behind. When they see light at the end of the tunnel they get out of the handcar and walk on ground that seems increasingly rotten, and when they emerge the man in black is there and Jake falls, clinging to a trestle over a pit; Roland lets him fall in order to continue to follow the man in black, who takes him to “an ancient killing ground to make palaver.” The man in black gives him a version of a tarot reading with seven cards with cryptic clues about the future of his journey (the Prisoner, the Lady of the Shadows) and sends Roland a vision of the infinitude of the universe (a term Roland has never heard before) and explains the nature of the Tower: 

“Suppose that all worlds, all universes, met in a single nexus, a single pylon, a Tower. And within it, a stairway, perhaps rising to the Godhead itself. Would you dare climb to the top, gunslinger? Could it be that somewhere above all of endless reality, there exists a Room?” 

Stephen King. The Gunslinger. 1982.

The man in black also explains that he was sent by his “king and master” whom he’s only seen in dreams, and that Roland is the man in black’s “apotheosis” or “climax,” and that before Roland meets this king, he must slay the “Ageless Stranger” who is named “Legion.” The man in black reveals that he was actually Marten, and tells Roland he’s at the end of the beginning and must go to the nearby sea to wait for what’s next, the drawing of the three. When Roland next wakes, ten years have passed and the remains of the man in black are there as a skeleton that Roland takes the jawbone of. He proceeds to the nearby beach and waits. The End.  

The Song Remains the Same

While the Dark Tower series is considered King’s “magnum opus” (according to his website according to Wikipedia), it has also been considered “niche,” with a lot of readers of the rest of King’s work–such as my mother–unable to “get into it.” After reading The Gunslinger myself, I can certainly understand why. The prose is often almost opaque, and listening to the audiobook, I often found myself zoning out for lengthy passages.

That said, the themes, structure, and cosmology of this multiverse/universe are still compelling in ways that resonate with my reading of the King canon in general. In his foreword/note preceding the novella “Secret Window, Secret Garden” in Four Past Midnight (1990), King says:

I’m one of those people who believe that life is a series of cycles—wheels within wheels, some meshing with others, some spinning alone, but all of them performing some finite, repeating function. I like that abstract image of life as something like an efficient factory machine, probably because actual life, up close and personal, seems so messy and strange. It’s nice to be able to pull away every once in awhile and say, “There’s a pattern there after all! I’m not sure what it means, but by God, I see it!”

Stephen King, Four Past Midnight. 1990.

In reading King’s canon chronologically–the order it was published, if not actually written–but also trying to write about it chronologically, I always have to go back and reread (or primarily listen to) a book before I blog about it. I’m now two years into this project, and at one point I was trying to not let my reading get too far ahead of my writing, and so would read other non-King books in the meantime. About a year ago, I basically just let myself keep going and going in my King reading, so I’m cycling back for the re-reads with more of the canon under my belt. Currently, as I write about this 1982 publication, I’ve made it in my chronological reading up to a 1997 publication, which happens to be book four of the Dark Tower series, Wizard and Glass (which happens to be almost four times as long as The Gunslinger).

Listening to The Gunslinger again, I was better able to follow things due to enhanced insight from having made it through book 2, The Drawing of the Three (1987), and book 3, The Waste Lands (1991), but I still found myself zoning out to the point that reading the summary of the events in The Gunslinger provided at the beginning of Wizard and Glass, I was like–what? Apparently I’d missed some critical causal connections, primarily in Roland’s backstory about Marten/Walter somehow causing Roland to have to take his coming-of-age test early. (I also initially missed what I heard described on a podcast as Roland using his gun to “perform an abortion.”)

Something that I’ve started to notice in King’s work that The Dark Tower takes to another…dimension is references to other texts, both in classic literature and in pop culture:

The [Dark Tower] series was chiefly inspired by the poem “Childe Roland to the Dark Tower Came” by Robert Browning, whose full text was included in the final volume’s appendix. In the preface to the revised 2003 edition of The Gunslinger, King also identifies The Lord of the RingsArthurian legend, and The Good, the Bad and the Ugly as inspirations. He identifies Clint Eastwood’s “Man with No Name” character as one of the major inspirations for the protagonist, Roland Deschain.

From here.

I’m primed to notice both the lit and pop culture references as an English teacher who specifically uses popular culture as a theme in my rhetoric and composition classes. (I was recently talking with a group of high-school freshmen and sophomores about what they read in their English classes and, like I was also assigned at their age over two decades ago now, they were reading Arthurian legend.) It’s starting to seem like King’s brain is more comprehensive than Wikipedia when it comes to books, movies, and music and dramatizing the influence these texts have over how people see the world. As a case in point for how The Gunslinger is Ground Zero for this, we can look at an early passage in the novel:

He’d bought the mule in Pricetown, and when he reached Tull, it was still fresh. The sun had set an hour earlier, but the gunslinger had continued traveling, guided by the town glow in the sky, then by the uncannily clear notes of a honky-tonk piano playing “Hey Jude.”

Stephen King. The Gunslinger. 1982.

In this western setting that’s the “apotheosis” of all western settings, someone is playing a Beatles song from the 1960s. The Beatles are not name-dropped, just the song title, but lest there’s any doubt the “Hey Jude” in question is in fact the Beatles’ song, it is clarified thus:

A fool’s chorus of half-stoned voices was rising in the final protracted lyric of “Hey Jude”—“Naa-naa-naa naa-na-na-na . . . hey, Jude . . .”—as he entered the town proper.

Stephen King. The Gunslinger. 1982.

This is an “old” song even to Roland…

The boy was looking down at him from a window high above the funeral pyre, the same window where Susan, who had taught him to be a man, had once sat and sung the old songs: “Hey Jude” and “Ease on Down the Road” and “Careless Love.

Stephen King. The Gunslinger. 1982.

Those also being songs from the same era, it seems a clue to the cosmology voiced by Jake as he falls to his death (for now)–“‘There are other worlds than these,'” and yet these worlds are somehow overlapping or linked. In the summary of the first book before Wizard and Glass, it says:

“We discover that the gunslinger’s world is related to our own in some fundamental and terrible way. This link is first revealed when Roland meets Jake, a boy from the New York of 1977, at a desert way station.”

Stephen King. Wizard and Glass. 1997.

But the “Hey Jude” reference lets us know this link exists way before Jake materializes from New York. The music is the real link. And probably also the movies/television; another big “link” between the world of pop culture visual texts and the world of the Dark Tower is via Jake’s father’s job:

“Got to catch up with that Tower, am I right? Got to keep a-ridin’, just like the cowboys on my Dad’s Network.”

Stephen King. The Gunslinger. 1982.

It’s also thus not insignificant that a not-insignificant part of this world’s infrastructure, so to speak, “the beam,” is first mentioned in connection with visual texts/television:

“Where did you come from, Jake?” he asked finally.

“I don’t know.” The boy frowned. “I did know. I knew when I came here, but it’s all fuzzy now, like a bad dream when you wake up. I have lots of bad dreams. Mrs. Shaw used to say it was because I watched too many horror movies on Channel Eleven.”

“What’s a channel?” A wild idea occurred to him. “Is it like a beam?”

“No—it’s TV.”

“What’s teevee?”

“I—” The boy touched his forehead. “Pictures.”

Stephen King. The Gunslinger. 1982.

We have no idea at this point what this “wild idea” of Roland’s is, but ultimately the analogy of a television with different channels feels fitting for this world encompassing different worlds…

This combination of literary and pop culture reference manifests the apotheosis of the intersection of high and low culture’s influence on King–the intersection that is, I believe I have discovered, the “secret sauce” I was looking for when I started…

Under the influence of this intersection, I have approached King’s work from both angles–from the literary, reading (and writing) academic articles on it through the lens of (often opaque) literary theory, and I believe one King reference that appears in The Regulators holds the key to The Gunslinger‘s prosaic opacity (to put it pretentiously):

The floor is tacky with spilled food and soda; there is an underlying sour smell of clabbered milk; the walls have been scribbled over with crayon drawings that are frightening in their primitive preoccupation with bloodshed and death. They remind him of a novel he read not so long ago, a book called Blood Meridian.

Stephen King/Richard Bachman. The Regulators. 1996. 

If Jane Campion’s recent film The Power of the Dog is an “anti-western,” then Blood Meridian might be an anti-anti-western, or like a western on steroids, in its horrific depictions of cowboy-vs.-Native American violence, and it also does the nameless character thing that King plays with via a figure designated “the judge.” But it’s the prose that’s the main resemblance, and if you need evidence for this we can just look at the Blood Meridian passage King picks himself in On Writing, which he prefaces with “this is a good one, you’ll like it”:

Someone snatched the old woman’s blindfold from her and she and the juggler were clouted away and when the company turned in to sleep and the low fire was roaring in the blast like a thing alive these four yet crouched at the edge of the firelight among their strange chattels and watched how the ragged flames fled down the wind as if sucked by some maelstrom out there in the void, some vortex in that waste apposite to which man’s transit and his reckonings alike lay abrogate.

Cormac McCarthy, Blood Meridian. 1985.

Sorry, Steve, I don’t like it that much… also Blood Meridian was published three years after The Gunslinger, so either King was influenced by McCarthy’s earlier novels or was independently influenced by the western mythos and its attendant macho prose.

That, or King really can time travel….

At the opposite pole, I’ve also been listening to podcasts about King’s work from the POV of Hollywood industry people, predominantly “The Kingcast,” which the hosts Eric Vespe and Scott Wampler actually started after I started this project (do I want these guys’ job? Yes plz). Each episode, they have a guest who picks their favorite King “property” to discuss. These guests are usually actors and/or producers/directors/screenwriters etc., but for an early episode on The Gunslinger, their guest was Damien Echols, one of the “West Memphis Three,” who spent twenty years in prison after being sentenced to death for a crime he did not commit, and as the promo copy for the episode states, his “love of Stephen King was actually used against him in a court of law.” Hearing Echols describe how both The Gunslinger and the Dark Tower series as a whole got him through his imprisonment, much of which was spent in brain-damage-inducing solitary confinement, has undoubtedly been the most powerful thing I’ve heard on the show. Interestingly, they discuss the prose style being markedly different in The Gunslinger than the rest of the series; Echols refers to the former as “machine-like, Terminator,” and when the hosts say they’re glad that style changed after book 1, Echols counters that it’s his favorite and he wishes King had maintained it longer.

I’m getting ahead of myself, but by book 3 the prose and content often feels like straight-up YA–a far, far cry from McCarthyesque killing fields; one of the Kingcast hosts posits that each book in the Dark Tower series embodies a different genre, a point they return to in a more recent episode:

“I think that’s one of the biggest selling points of the [Dark Tower series], is that it runs through all these different kinds of genres, and each different book is a different flavor, I really appreciate that about it. I’m not sure if it were western all the way through if I would like it as much.” 

From here.

This reminds me of the Harry Potter series; after reading these books I gave up on watching the movies pretty early on due to feeling like I already knew everything that happened, but it was interesting to see on the recent Potter reunion special the different tones and styles the different directors brought to each film and to hear their explanations of what made that particular book’s tone different from the rest.

I also thought of Harry Potter when I got to this part in The Gunslinger:

The boy looked up at him, his body trembling. For a moment the gunslinger saw the face of Allie, the girl from Tull, superimposed over Jake’s, the scar standing out on her forehead like a mute accusation, and felt brute loathing for them both (it wouldn’t occur to him until much later that both the scar on Alice’s forehead and the nail he saw spiked through Jake’s forehead in his dreams were in the same place).

Stephen King. The Gunslinger. 1982.

It feels like ka that I’m revisiting this text as I start an elective on world-building at the arts high school where I teach; our foundational text for this class is David Mitchell’s “Start with the Map,” in which Mitchell describes, among other things, layering his own maps for his made-up worlds onto maps of real-life locations. This made me think that in genre fiction, tropes are often layered on tropes…

…as in Harry Potter:

Part of the secret of Rowling’s success is her utter traditionalism. The Potter story is a fairy tale, plus a bildungsroman, plus a murder mystery, plus a cosmic war of good and evil, and there’s almost no classic in any of those genres that doesn’t reverberate between the lines of Harry’s saga. The Arthurian legend, the Superman comics, “Star Wars,” “Cinderella,” “The Lord of the Rings,” the “Chronicles of Narnia,” “The Adventures of Sherlock Holmes,” Genesis, Exodus, the Divine Comedy, “Paradise Lost”—they’re all there. The Gothic paraphernalia, too: turreted castles, purloined letters, surprise visitors arriving in the dark of night, backed by forked lightning. If you take a look at Vladimir Propp’s 1928 book “Morphology of the Folk Tale,” which lists just about every convention ever used in fairy tales, you can check off, one by one, the devices that Rowling has unabashedly picked up. 

From here.

and The Matrix….

In “The Matrix,” from 1999, Keanu Reeves plays Thomas Anderson, who pops a mysterious red pill proffered by an equally mysterious stranger and promptly discovers that his so-called life as an alienated nineteen-nineties hacker with a cubicle-farm day job has, in fact, been a computer-generated dream, designed—I swear I’m going to get all this into a single sentence—to keep Anderson from realizing that he’s actually Neo, a kung-fu messiah destined to save a post-apocalyptic earth’s last living humans from a race of sentient machines who’ve hunted mankind to near-extinction. Neo spends the rest of the film and its two sequels bouncing back and forth between the simulated world, where he’s a leather-clad superhero increasingly unbound by physical laws, and the bleak real world, laid to waste by humanity’s long war with artificial intelligence. Like “Star Wars” before it, “The Matrix” was fundamentally recombinant, unprecedented in its joyful derivativeness. Practically every cool visual or narrative thing about it came from some other mythic or pop-cultural source, from scripture to anime. And, like “Star Wars,” it quickly became a pop-cultural myth unto itself, and a primary source to be stolen from.

From here.

(Side note: I don’t know how many times “like a vampire” has come up in a King novel by way of a character trying to explain the essence of the monstrous entity stalking the ensemble…)

In The Gunslinger Kingcast episode, Echols says that he’s read The Gunslinger 33 times, an interesting number in the context of this particular tome as its climax heralds the second book, The Drawing of the Three; Echols also says his favorite character in the series is probably Eddie, one of the book two titular Three who is described in The Gunslinger though not yet named:

The third card was turned. A baboon stood grinningly astride a young man’s shoulder. The young man’s face was turned up, a grimace of stylized dread and horror on his features. Looking more closely, the gunslinger saw the baboon held a whip.

“The Prisoner,” the man in black said.

Stephen King. The Gunslinger. 1982.

We’ll learn that Eddie is a “prisoner” of heroin, and the addiction themes surrounding him connect to the other most salient tidbit from the Kingcast for me personally. I have not approached listening to the Kingcast episodes in any particular order; the first episode I selected to listen to was one on Cujo, and I selected that one primarily because of the guest host who had chosen it–Devon Sawa, who triggers flashbacks to my adolescence. (The hosts like to start with the guest’s King “origin story,” and one of the host’s own origin stories is striking similar to my own regarding Cujo.) As Sawa described getting into King’s work, at one point he phrased it that he became “addicted” to reading it.

This is, in no uncertain terms, exactly what’s happened to me. In my addictive compulsion to press ahead, the wheel of ka in my reading of the King canon landing on ’96-’97 as I revisit The Gunslinger feels fitting. 1996 is the year of The Green Mile, Desperation, and The Regulators. The Green Mile is significant as a publication for its experimentation with the serial model, a novel released in six separate parts, hearkening back to when novels were released serially in Victorian England. Desperation and The Regulators are significant as publications for being “mirror” novels: the same characters and concept–an ancient evil entity named “Tak” emerging from imprisonment deep in the Nevada desert to stalk an ensemble cast via occupation of a human host.

Desperation and The Regulators obliquely embody Dark Tower cosmology by taking place in parallel universes, though there didn’t seem to be too many direct overlapping references in what I’ve read of the Dark Tower so far, except:

“He had heard rumor of other lands beyond this, green lands in a place called Mid-World, but it was hard to believe. Out here, green lands seemed like a child’s fantasy.

Tak-tak-tak.

“But the desert was next. And the desert would be hell.

Tak-tak-tak . . .”

Stephen King. The Gunslinger. 1982.

King’s use of the Nevada desert as embodying the landscape of Hell is echoed in Desperation and also The Stand, which has a more direct Dark Tower tie-in with Randall Flagg appearing near the end of the Dark Tower III, and technically before that since I think it’s hinted by this point he’s actually Marten and, I believe, the “Ageless Stranger” the man in black tells Roland about during their “palaver” that constitutes The Gunslinger‘s climax.

The Green Mile (’96) is the first novel of King’s I read around the time of its release. I ended up rereading this one in the house where I read it in the first place, the house where I grew up. I have written about what my father has done to a room in this house before:

He loved movies, but when my wife had asked what his favorite was, I couldn’t come up with an undisputed victor out of the many that seemed to run on intermittent loops throughout my childhood.

My tentative answer was McClintock! (1963), starring John Wayne. My father had converted my brother’s old bedroom into the “John Wayne Room,” including such accents as light-switch plates bordered with tiny rifles. (If my default present for my mother is the latest Stephen King book, my default for my father was John Wayne paraphernalia.) 

From here.

In this house, my father, now dead almost five years, remodeled my brother’s childhood bedroom as a sort of shrine to Hollywood’s glorification of the American West:

You can see the resemblance between Clint Eastwood’s “man with no name” character and Michael Whelan’s illustration of the gunslinger:

This is also the room where my mother keeps her Stephen King hardbacks that are the reason I started this project in the first place..

I suppose it would have been creepier to have been reading The Regulators in this room, since the premise of that novel is essentially characters from such westerns terrorizing a suburban Ohio neighborhood. In the novel The Regulators, The Regulators is the name of a made-up western movie in the vein of The Good, The Bad, and The Ugly that the ancient evil Tak entity loves so much it invokes it as a model for its own terrorizing. (Commentary on the potential insidious influence of violence-glorifying visual texts?) Somewhat weirdly, an actor in this fictional movie is named “John Payne” as an obvious stand-in for the real actor with the stage name John Wayne, while another actor in this fictional movie is referred to as “Clint Eastwood.” Also weirdly, these “regulators” are explicitly likened to “outlaws” when the basic term itself seems to imply the exact opposite, and a version of such outlaw-regulators also appears in the Dark Tower. (Weirdly in a different vein, when I was still listening to the audiobook of The Regulators, I went to an estate sale for the first time and found a hardback copy of The Regulators on the shelf.)

At any rate, I have not forgotten the face of my father…

…but this particular piece of paraphernalia I gave him explaining the ethos of his pseudo-father’s disdain for explanation found its place in a box rather than displayed on his room’s wall.

Another poster might serve as evidence of my father’s influence on me–one for Led Zeppelin‘s “Stairway to Heaven” in my college dorm room.

I’ll use this as a segue to Get Back to the narrative function of music in The Gunslinger/Dark Tower, in which “forgotten the face of [his] father” functions as a particularly Kingian device, that of a refrain–in a song, that which it always cycles back to. When I’m tweaking on any given King narrative (aka tweaKING), I often will have a phrase from it on a loop in my head, which happens because it’s on a loop in the narrative itself. This particular refrain seems to support/reinforce the patriarchy in a way not so dissimilar from those old westerns that seem to embody the spirit of the principle of Manifest Destiny and that King’s use of might in certain ways purport to critique but probably perpetuates

“Stairway to Heaven” was strongly recalled to me by a Gunslinger passage that seems to sum up the Dark Tower cosmology so succinctly that I included it in the summary, and I’ll repeat it, refrain-like, here:

“Suppose that all worlds, all universes, met in a single nexus, a single pylon, a Tower. And within it, a stairway, perhaps rising to the Godhead itself. Would you dare climb to the top, gunslinger? Could it be that somewhere above all of endless reality, there exists a Room?” 

Stephen King. The Gunslinger. 1982.

There probably isn’t a poster for what was actually my favorite Led Zeppelin song, “The Battle of Evermore,” a song that seems like a Lord of the Rings tribute (or ripoff), though that could be because I listened to it on a loop during the era of Peter Jackson’s LOTR trilogy adaptation back in the early aughts. Peter Jackson also directed the Paradise Lost documentary about the West Memphis Three, and, more recently, the Get Back documentary on The Beatles. It was not long after watching the latter that I started King’s Desperation, which opens with the characters Mary and Peter Jackson driving through the Nevada desert. The menacing cop Collie Entragian jokes about their names in the context of music:

“You’re Peter,” he said.

“Yes, Peter Jackson.” He wet his lips.

The cop shifted his eyes. “And you’re Mary.”

“That’s right.”

“So where’s Paul?” the cop asked, looking at them pleasantly while the rusty leprechaun squeaked and spun on the roof of the bar behind them.

“What?” Peter asked. “I don’t understand.”

“How can you sing ‘Five Hundred Miles’ or ‘Leavin’ on a Jet Plane’ without Paul?” the cop asked, and opened the righthand door. ”

Stephen King. Desperation. 1996.

Since Jackson had not yet made the LOTR trilogy at the time of Desperation‘s publication in ’96, this did not seem like a case of King making some kind of intertextual/dimensional joke, but King took the opportunity to rectify this (and make another adjustment to the original musical-reference joke) when he wrote the teleplay for the adaptation released a decade later:

You’re Peter. You’re Mary. So where’s Paul? I mean, how can you sing “Puff the Magic Dragon” without Paul?

Wait a minute. Peter Jackson. I LOVE Lord of the Rings!

From here.
“I LOVE Lord of the Rings!”

You can see two other Kingverse staples in this shot–the “sam brown belt” on the cop and the chambray shirt on Peter Jackson. The latter makes its cameo in The Gunslinger in subtler reference:

Steven Deschain was dressed in black jeans and a blue work shirt. His cloak, dusty and streaked, torn to the lining in one place, was slung carelessly over his shoulder with no regard for the way it and he clashed with the elegance of the room.

Stephen King. The Gunslinger. 1982. (Emphasis mine.)

This critical Kingverse garment is appropriately enough donned by Roland’s father, which brings us back to the patriarchal father-son relationships that permeate the King canon, making “Hey Jude” a fitting selection as the piece that links the worlds, with its narrative that’s a triangle of father/father-figure-enemy/sons:

The ballad evolved from “Hey Jules”, a song McCartney wrote to comfort John Lennon‘s young son Julian, after Lennon had left his wife for the Japanese artist Yoko Ono

From here.

Were John Lennon not one of the most intensely photographed celebrities of the twentieth century, Julian might well have “forgotten the face of [his] father” who was murdered so long ago in part because of JD Salinger’s The Catcher in the Rye, which gets us back to King’s first Bachman novel, Rage. Rage and writers are integral threads in the fabric of the King-canon cosmos, manifest, again, in Desperation‘s protagonist and “literary lion” John Marinville. It might have been Devon Sawa’s insight about addiction to King’s work that opened me up to the insightfulness of another iteration of addiction that I suffer from, the same one that probably facilitated my addiction to King’s work in spite of my awareness of (or because of my awareness of?) its problematic aspects:

He realized that the anger was creeping up on him again, threatening to take him over. Oh shit, of course it was. Anger had always been his primary addiction, not whiskey or coke or ’ludes. Plain old rage.

Stephen King. Desperation. 1996. 

That Peter Jackson elected to title his recent Beatles doc “Get Back” after that particular song of theirs seems to point to the power of music to get us back to a particular time and place–or a particular “world,” the same power King taps into with his use of “Hey Jude.”

“Why am I here?” Jake asked. “Why did I forget everything from before?”

“Because the man in black has drawn you here,” the gunslinger said. “And because of the Tower. The Tower stands at a kind of . . . power-nexus. In time.”

Stephen King. The Gunslinger. 1982.

It’s further testament to the power of visual texts that watching shows like Seinfeld also brings back the face of my father in a way that might iterate such a “power-nexus [i]n time” … and ka-incidece that it’s episode 9.19 that manifests this aspect of Dark Tower cosmology:

Cosmo Kramer in Seinfeld 9.19, “The Maid,” April 30, 1998

-SCR

The Running Man for President

It was a vast stage without scenery, inviting him to run across, easily seen in the blazing illumination, easily caught, easily shot down.

The Seashell hummed in his ear.

“. . . watch for a man running . . . watch for the running man . . . watch for a man alone, on foot . . . watch . . .”

RAY BRADBURY, FAHRENHEIT 451. 1953.

Published in 1982, The Running Man is Stephen King’s fourth novel written under his pseudonym Richard Bachman; it will be the next Bachman novel, Thinner in 1985, that will enable the reading public to identify Bachman as King.

Summary

In the year 2025, Ben and Sheila Richards are living in a Development apartment in Co-Op City, and their infant daughter Cathy is sick. Recently, Ben has been watching the game shows on the “Free-Vee” obsessively, and now he leaves to go to the network building to apply to be on one of these shows to get some money to treat Cathy. At the Games Building, he’s put through a lot of tests and is chosen for a show called The Running Man; we learn he’s chosen for this for the same reason he hasn’t been able to get steady work in recent years and has been living in poverty: he’s “‘regarded as antiauthoritarian and antisocial’” based on insubordinate interactions with previous work superiors. An executive named Killian explains the show’s rules: Richards will be on the run and if the show’s “hunters” don’t capture him in thirty days, he’ll get a billion dollars. Richards has to mail in regular recordings of himself to air on the show; Killian claims they won’t use these to trace his whereabouts while also noting Richards is generally being set up to fail (no one has ever won the billion dollars). 

Richards is brought on the show and sees that both his own and his wife’s photos that the show airs have been doctored to make them look worse than they are. Then he’s let loose from the building and goes to a connection from his neighborhood who can get him some fake identification papers; he makes it to NYC and then Boston, where he stays in a YMCA. After he sends his first tape recording to the network, he suspects hunters are trailing him and narrowly escapes through a tunnel after blowing up an oil tank in the YMCA’s basement. When Richards emerges from a manhole after this close call, he’s seen by a 7-year-old whom he pays to go get his older brother, who’s connected to a gang who can help him. The brother, Bradley, brings Richards home (while there he’s able to watch an installment of The Running Man and Richards sees they’re also doctoring the recordings he’s sending in); Bradley gets him out of Boston by hiding him in the trunk of his car and he–again narrowly–escapes being discovered during a road-block traffic stop. Bradley procures Richards a car and Richards poses as a priest in the town of Manchester, then goes to find a connection of Bradley’s named Elton Parrakis; the pair bonded over researching the true damage of the rampant pollution and how deaths from cancer are being covered up. Elton’s mother ends up calling the police after recognizing Richards as the Running Man, and when Elton tries to help him escape they end up in a car chase with the police. A police cruiser bumper breaks Richards’ ankle and he gets shot in the arm, but he shoots at the cruiser and it crashes and they escape with Elton, fatally injured, driving the car off and leaving Richards at an abandoned construction site. 

The next day Richards crutches to a town and convinces a boy to mail in his tape clips for him. Then, at a Stop sign, he hijacks a car driven by a lone woman named Amelia Williams, and directs her to drive to a jetport in Derry 150 miles away. After the police shoot at them without any concern about potentially killing Amelia, Richards calls the media to ensure there are cameras broadcasting from there by the time they arrive at the jetport. Having convinced Amelia that the Network has manipulated things and that he’s not really the bad guy, he tells her when she leaves the car that she needs to tell the police he has dynamite on him, when really he’s just got her clutch purse in his pocket and is bluffing. She claims she can’t do it, but when she’s gone and the cops don’t shoot him he figures she did lie to them about the dynamite. The cops honor his demand for a plane with a crew, which he boards, demanding Amelia’s presence on the plane as well. He meets the show’s head hunter Evan McCone, who also gets on the plane and who notes that Richards has broken the record for the contestant who’s lasted the longest on the show. Once they’re in the air, flying low over populated areas so cops won’t blow up the plane, Killian the Network executive speaks to Richards on a monitor and tells him that Sheila and Cathy were stabbed to death days ago by intruders, and that they want to fake his death and have him join their side as a hunter (an offer that enrages McCone). Richards agrees, but then knocks out one of his guards with a coffeepot and shoots the pilots, and he and McCone end up shooting each other. Dying with his intestines hanging out, Richards flies the plane into the Network’s Games Building. 

The End.

Different Races

As for plot and pacing, each chapter being headed with a countdown “…Minus [x] and Counting…” might seem hackneyed (the starting at “100” for the countdown is technically arbitrary) but is actually a fairly simple and effective trick to create tension, like the timer ticking down on a bomb, which is appropriate here since the arc in fact culminates in an explosion. The basic framework of the structure, the arc of Richards’ “running,” is provided by the characters who move him through three primary phases of his journey that entail a literal geographic transfer, and these would be 1) Bradley, 2) Parrakis, and 3) Amelia.

Probably three factors the most worthy of discussion here are: the similarities to the previous Bachman novels, particularly The Long Walk and Roadwork, the dystopic treatment of the year 2025 including creepy foreshadowing of 9/11, and the text’s blatant racism.

Of course these factors are all interrelated to different degrees. The main Roadwork connection to me is that the alienation and fate of Ben Richards is the same as Roadwork’s Barton Dawes but on a larger scale; Dawes’ suffering is more localized and private, and we end with him blowing up his own house. Richards gets to run all over the place–and in general his victimization by the system is probably more sympathetic than Dawes–and he also will die in an explosion at the end, but one that will take a lot more people out (house v. building). Since Richards is competing in a contest for spectator/consumer pleasure, this effectively makes this novel a hybrid of The Long Walk and Roadwork.

Roadwork is explicitly tagged a novel of the Energy Crisis and is set during that period in the 1970s; The Running Man purports to be set in 2025 but is equally obsessed with this 70s Energy Crisis period, though not in a way that really dates it per se since climate change, obviously, has only gotten worse. (We don’t seem to be at the advent of “air cars” even if that’s exactly where we should be.) The novel is freakishly prescient in some ways, the state coverup of pollution’s link to cancer and the general extremity of the environmental situation reminiscent of Exxon covering up direct evidence of climate change back in the 80s…

The primary freakishly prescient element is probably how the narrative heralds the era of reality television, and more than that, the connection between 9/11 as a staged production and this era, as the terrorists’ awareness of the power of the televised images of the disaster influenced their planning:

It is not a hidden truth that some violent and self-destructive people crave an audience. Broadcast television birthed the theatre of media-age terrorism half a century ago. Khalid Sheikh Mohammed imagined the September 11th attacks as a reality-television producer would—their political power was inseparable in his thinking from the fact that the images would be shown over and over on television. Since then, digital technology has democratized broadcast production—lowered the barriers to entry, as economists would put it. Even the Taliban, which banned cameras and music in its initial phase, now produces and distributes snuff videos of its guerrilla and suicide attacks. If it weren’t for digital production and its potential for worldwide distribution on social media, the Islamic State might be of marginal concern outside of the Arab world.

From here.

(I’m so behind on writing about my King reading that I actually started my re-read of this novel to start writing about it on…9/11/21.) This Bachman novel also reminds me of the first one, Rage, and that novel’s influence on gun violence in schools, so direct in that case that King had it pulled from publication because school shooters had copies of it in their locker…one wonders if certain terrorists might have had copies of The Running Man in their knapsacks…though I will say about this plot development that while it is, on the surface, extremely satisfying for Richards to take out these network assholes with him, the feasibility of his managing to execute this feat is more than a little hard to buy–the plane having been on autopilot for most of the flight, it’s unclear how Richards would really be able to direct it toward such a specific target. Yet it “works” because we’re satisfied by Richards weaponizing that which was weaponized against him to take out the ones who weaponized it. (What doesn’t really work is that it seems we’re ultimately to believe it’s true that Richards’ wife and daughter, whom he is doing the game (and thus the entire book) for in the first place, were killed by excessive stabbing in a random break-in that is apparently unconnected to his being a contestant on the famous show, when it seems like their connection to him from the show is exactly what should have been the reason for their murder: thus the effort to save them would be responsible for killing them.)

It also seems important to note that in this scenario, you the reader are rooting for the figure who is plowing the plane into the building! The network honchos are depicted as essentially selling an image to the public of Richards-as-terrorist (they do this even more blatantly in the 1987 film adaptation). This reminded me of narrative themes related to my experience of going to see the musical Wicked (pre-Covid):

For me, having to shove through the morass of Times Square on a December Saturday afternoon in order to get to the theater where Wicked was playing provided another layer of thematic development. Being stuck in a horde of people when one is running late to get somewhere does not make one think the best of one’s fellow woman. I can’t even remember now if it was me or the friend I was with who joked about understanding why someone (i.e. terrorists) would want to blow up all of this shit-show sea of people being blasted by the seizure-inducing flashing lights of gigantic advertisements. We conceded it was probably not a good idea to make that joke too loudly. It all made me think of the good v. evil narrative that the Bush administration propagated after 9/11. It was easy to think of the terrorists as evil, harder to try to understand that perhaps there could have been reasons they did what they did other than just being pure evil, reasons that had to do with things America had done. A whole other post could be written about how Elphaba’s trajectory in Wicked dovetails with America’s surrounding 9/11, if you consider her character arc of becoming as bad as those she was fighting against (going to the “dark side” as exemplified in Abu Ghraib). It’s interesting that the musical version (the novel having been published pre-9/11) was launched in ’03, when the good-v-evil narrative was being propagated so intensely in the buildup to the invasion of Iraq.

From here.

Per the outcome of The Running Man, Richards, by flying the plane into the Games building, patently avoids becoming as bad as those he was fighting against when his doing so is figured as a blatant rejection of the offer to join the Games team as a hunter.

The reality-television era is marked by 9/11 but also the advent of Trump, who many argue would never have become President without the platform of The Apprentice. The creepiness of this connection is only accentuated by a promotional tag line that initiates the text:

In the year 2025, the best men don’t run for president, they run for their lives….

It’s the president of the television network who’s the one with power (and thus evil) in The Running Man, but both the Trump connection and the fact that actor-turned-governor Arnold Schwarzenegger plays Richards in the 1987 film adaptation AND that pro-wrestler-turned-actor-turned governor Jesse “The Body” Ventura plays Captain Freedom (a character that’s not in the book) lends seemingly unintended–despite the tag line–resonance to the descriptor “running”: politicians, or political candidates, “run,” and do so in a way that’s explicitly produced for media imagery and consumption. Not that the text doesn’t point out the connection between politics, media, and manipulation at the center of this game show:

“It’ll work. I think. There will be a dozen free-lance cameramen around in no time, hoping to get some Games money or even the Zapruder Award itself. With that kind of publicity, they’ll have to play it straight.”

Richard Bachman. The Running Man. 1982.

This implicitly highlights the irony of the infamous footage of the JFK assassination (footage…shot by Matthew Zapruder), with JFK’s success as a politician often attributed to the advent and prominence of televised imagery.

If you’re running, you’re in a “race,” connecting the political themes to the novel’s appalling racism, made more appalling by the fact that the novel purports to be set in 2025, rendering the regular use of the term “Negro” (in a non-slur context) that much more grating. Grating as well is the use of slurs intended to depict that the era (but not the author!) is still racist (“darkie,” “pickaninnies”). This novel definitely has more black characters than previous Bachmans and possibly any King novel up to this point between Bradley and Killian the executive, but possibly the most appalling (I will keep using this word) is a nameless boy with a grievance:

When Richards walked into the lobby, the desk clerk was arguing with a tiny, scruffly black boy in a killball jersey so big that it reached down over his blue jeans to midshin. The disputed territory seemed to be a gum machine that stood inside the lobby door.

“I loss my nickel, honky. I loss my muh-fuhn nickel!”

The boy kicked the plaxteel post of the gum machine, then ran. “Muh-fuhn white honky sum bitch!”

Richard Bachman. The Running Man. 1982.

“Scruffly”? “Honky”?? (I am wondering if “scruffly” here is a typo in my e-book since “scruffy” is used elsewhere.) Here is evidence that the text is racist rather than the times the text is trying to depict; in typical King fashion, you can sense the author trying to depict the times as racist at certain…times, while at others it’s just confusing, as when Richards is being tested for the games with ink blots and responds to one by designating it not “Negro,” but the N-word–the text is fairly opaque about whether Richards might be messing with his ostensible captors…he also does use the word “Negro” to describe one of the ink blots–“‘Two Negro women. Kissing.'”–offering a conflation of my two favorite problematic threads through King’s work, racism and homophobia. The latter takes a backseat to the former in general in this novel, but the treatment of both work together to reinforce the utter failure of the text to transcend 1975 in what’s supposed to be a depiction of 2025:

“I didn’t mean to mouth off,” he said unwillingly. Richards thought he could peg him. Well-off young men with a lot of free time often spent much of it roaming the shabby pleasure areas of the big cities, roaming in well-heeled packs, sometimes on foot, more often on choppers. They were queer-stompers. Queers, of course, had to be eradicated. Save our bathrooms for democracy. They rarely ventured beyond the twilight pleasure areas into the full darkness of the ghettos. When they did, they got the shit kicked out of them.

Richard Bachman. The Running Man. 1982.

You can see the authorial effort to depict the times rather than the text/Richards as racist and homophobic when the “bad guys” at the network who function as our protagonist-Richards’ captors and tormentors voice a parallel between our protagonist’s defining heroic-protagonist trait and racism and homophobia:

“In short, you are regarded as antiauthoritarian and antisocial. You’re a deviate who has been intelligent enough to stay out of prison and serious trouble with the government, and you’re not hooked on anything. A staff psychologist reports you saw lesbians, excrement, and a pollutive gas vehicle in various inkblots.”

Richard Bachman. The Running Man. 1982.

I’m confused by the use of the verb “deviate” for what seems intended to mean the noun “deviant” in this context, and this confusion is an apt representation of that generated by the racism King-Bachman exhibits specifically via his efforts to not be racist: I can see that you meant “deviant” (i.e., to not be racist) but that’s not what you’ve put in the version of your actual text…and not not being racist means…

For more context on/evidence of The Running Man‘s inadvertent racism–or potentially the racism masquerading, or attempting to masquerade, as its opposite–we can look at the depictions of the two primary black characters, Bradley and Killian. Bradley represents a more general problem with the characterization of Richards in that we see he exists only to characterize Richards rather than as a character in his own right. My bigger problem with this use of Bradley is that through it Richards is characterized as what might be designated “Black in spirit” (kind of like the “first Black president” designation for Bill Clinton)–Bradley and Bradley’s family are moved to help Richards because he is an impoverished, alienated, marginalized specimen in this society, as are they. Richards is in a sense sociopolitically Black, and if a version of this game show did exist, it seems very possible that targeted demographics might be more likely to root for a black man to be hunted down and killed rather than a white one–probably this is the real horror of this dystopian futuristic premise for King, the prospect of mainstream America cheering for the white man’s death.

So Bradley is willing to put himself at risk, to essentially sacrifice himself for Richards (it is he who delivers Richards a priest costume, no less), to fight for the greater cause against their shared oppressors. This characterization becomes more revealing juxtaposed with the next party willing to help Richards, Bradley’s white friend via correspondence, Parrakis (who is overweight and evoked with some fairly fat-phobic descriptions). The rising-action escalation in this stage of Richards’ journey, requiring a complication to up the stakes, necessarily implicates race: the police are called because someone is not willing to sacrifice herself to help Richards, and that would be Parrakis’ white mother–she is patently unwilling to help the pseudo-Black Richards–not just unwilling to help/sacrifice, but attempting to actively deter him.

Killian has somewhat similar but different or possibly inverted versions of this problem in that he’s a Black character with status and power–a network executive–but, he’s evil, so this creates and undertone–or really overtone–of horror in the Black man in a position of power using that power against the white man, even if that man is pseudo-black.

Killian is introduced in the text thus:

The man behind the desk was of middle height and very black. So black, in fact, that for a moment Richards was struck with unreality. He might have stepped out of a minstrel show.

Richard Bachman. The Running Man. 1982.

Last semester, when I was teaching an elective on horror at an arts high school in which we read Carrie, one student asked how similar Carrie was to the rest of King’s work, if you’d be able to tell it was him writing it if you didn’t know–a question equally pertinent to King’s work as his alter ego Richard Bachman. To my mind, though some say Carrie is different than King’s other books, the primary giveaway/marker of King’s touch in his debut novel would be the parenthetical references to intruding/subconscious thoughts. But there’s actually another giveaway in connection with the above Running Man passage, and that is invoking comparisons to “minstrel” shows, which Carrie does twice. I was appalled to see this comparison appear in a King book as late as 1999–appearing in the point of view of the nine-year-old girl protagonist of The Girl Who Loved Tom Gordon–and probably to later works I haven’t gotten to yet…

To me, The Running Man reinforces that the connective tissue of the Bachman novels is that of a white male protagonist rendered pseudo-Other in his victimization by a larger system, underwritten by the horror of the idea that a white male could be the victim. As much as the original film adaptation diverged from its source material, it retained this fundamental core, and I don’t mean to sound too cynical when I don’t hold out much hope that the latest reboot will represent much progress on this front…

-SCR

Cujo: Eat the Rich

But there’s one good thing that happens
When you toss your pearls to swine
Their attitudes may taste like shit
But go real good with wine

Aerosmith, “Eat the Rich,” 1993.

In Cujo, the materialism of the 1980s American family tears itself apart from the inside, as represented by the family dog gone mad.

Sarah Langan, “Killing Our Monsters: On Stephen King’s Magic,” LA Review of Books, July 17, 2012.

Cujo and his mindless disease-induced/rabid rage represent the materialism eating away at American families–with materialism being a form of consumption, if you will. The novel reinforces this theme in various ways, not least of which is Vic’s job at Ad Worx, which plays a central role in the plot by way of his having to leave town for work, an absence that is essential for the novel’s conceit to work, for Donna to drive out to the Cambers at all. So you–or I–could argue that if Vic hadn’t made this work trip, Tad would not have died. Which means what necessitates Vic’s work trip would also be implicated in Tad’s death, and that would be, broadly, advertising, and more specifically, an unfortunate misinterpretation of red food dye. The whole backstory necessitated by this plot device/necessity provides some interesting insights into the nature of advertising and human psychology–or more specifically the connection between these–by way of the Sharp Cereal Professor spokesperson. The importance of this figure is highlighted by the classic King tic of using a line from his own novel as an epigraph (which in the case of Cujo stands out even more since the novel only has three at the very beginning and most King novels have a lot more than that). This would be the Sharp Cereal Professor’s iconic (in the book’s world) line:

“Nope, nothing wrong here.”

One of my favorite non-King novels is Jonathan Franzen’s The Corrections (2001), which has a sequence I’ve taught across the contexts of both creative-writing and composition classes. In it, an English professor named Chip Lambert is teaching the final class of a college course he calls “Consuming Narratives”:

To test his students’ mastery of the critical perspectives to which he’d introduced them, Chip was showing a video of a six-part ad campaign called “You Go, Girl.” The campaign was the work of an agency, Beat Psychology, that had also created “Howl with Rage” for G—— Electric, “Do Me Dirty” for C—— Jeans, “Total F***ing Anarchy!” for the W—— Network, “Radical Psychedelic Underground” for E——.com, and “Love & Work” for M—— Pharmaceuticals. “You Go, Girl” had had its first airing the previous fall, one episode per week, on a prime-time hospital drama. The style was black-and-white cinema verité; the content, according to analyses in the Times and the Wall Street Journal, was “revolutionary.”

Jonathan Franzen, The Corrections. 2001.

And “revolution,” in another context, usually involves bloodshed.

Franzen highlights the irony of the shifting meanings of “revolution” when the sequence then describes as “revolutionary” and then in detail the content of this campaign, which is “revolutionary” by way of being narrative–that is, presenting a story, in scenes, one that centers on an office employee’s fight against breast cancer with the help of a particular corporation’s software (and with the especially “revolutionary” twist that the employee dies). It’s the narrative nature that makes it more seductive: to Chip’s chagrin, the students drink its Kool-Aid in its entirety. As we discuss in my composition classes, humans are generally more vulnerable to emotional rather than logical appeals, and while narratives are expected to have “logic” in terms of their plot, what they are really vehicles for is emotion. Advertisers seem to have figured this out. Chip wants his students to see the larger narrative at hand, that of the company who has produced the ad campaign’s narrative:

“Well, consider,” [Chip] said, “that ‘You Go, Girl’ would not have been produced if W—— had not had a product to sell. And consider that the goal of the people who work at W—— is to exercise their stock options and retire at thirty-two, and that the goal of the people who own W—— stock” (Chip’s brother and sister-in-law, Gary and Caroline, owned a great deal of W—— stock) “is to build bigger houses and buy bigger SUVs and consume even more of the world’s finite resources.”

Jonathan Franzen, The Corrections. 2001.

This conspicuously unnamed corporation plays a larger role in Franzen’s novel, further underscoring the theme of corporate bloodshed. But it’s advertising specifically that’s implicated in the above “Consuming Narratives” sequence, and how we consume the narratives it frames to make us feel better about our consumption.

“Consumption” is also a term for tuberculosis, which perhaps most famously reveals itself when the afflicted coughs up blood. So it’s probably not a coincidence that Chip’s brother Gary, the owner of the “W—— stock” who defines himself as a “strict materialist,” suffers from what the novel presents as another disease–clinical depression.

King’s Cujo links these and other iterations of “consuming narratives,” revealing the symbolism latent in the monster figures that “consume,” like vampires and zombies. Almost all of the various editions of the novel sport cover imagery emphasizing Cujo’s teeth in a way that evokes these classic monsters: a bite from Cujo is deadly in an even more terrifying way, since it is from the real-life disease of rabies. In a word, consumption is deadly. In more words, it’s deadly in all of these connected forms: getting literally bitten, getting consumed by disease, getting consumed by the desire to consume capitalist goods as well as consuming the narratives that distract you from processing that it’s your own consumption that’s eating you alive….

…like the ouroboros.

The Zingers’ red dye’s replication of blood freaking people out enough to cause a PR crisis (while doing no actual harm in and of itself other than frightening people via the illusion of having caused harm) could highlight the blood on the hands of the advertising industry at large, which you–or I–could also argue is the grease on the wheels of capitalism, that which it could not run without. This reading highlights the parallel between consuming in the capitalist sense and…some other senses.

“Tad? You want to eat?”

“I want to take a nap,” he said around his thumb, not opening his eyes.

“You gotta feed the machine, chum,” [Donna] said.

Donna uses this “feed the machine” expression earlier in the novel in an exchange that’s explicitly connected to an advertisement for food–or an approximation thereof, which is an important distinction since the quoted slogan itself seems to reference its own lack of substance as such:

“What does the ad say? There’s Always Room for Jell-O.”

“Are you trying to make me mad, Donna? Or what?”

“No. Go on and eat. You got to feed the machine.”

When Donna says this to Tad later, her appending the “chum” label to her son after it might then be read less as a term of endearment and more as a figurative invocation of shark bait. Workers have to feed the machine of capitalism and as such function as chum–and the plot basically shows this to be true for the white-collar family of the Trentons and the blue-collar family of the Cambers.

It seems not a coincidence, then, that of the many conspiring factors that might be implicated as ultimately responsible for the death of this innocent child, a major one is a product that can be consumed via eating–specifically a sugary breakfast cereal, more specifically Red Raspberry Zingers.

The prevalence of the color red in the novel as predominantly but not exclusively connected to blood offers another potential Carrie connection….

“The first time I looked in one of those [cereal] boxes, I thought it was full of blood.”

So what does this thematic treatment of materialism eating the family alive say about the representation and role of advertising in Cujo? If advertising frequently offers us unattainable approximations of what life is supposed to be, it’s interesting that this food product offers this approximation of the literal essence of life in a way that thematically reinforces advertising as the lifeblood of our economy–despite in many ways lacking any more substance than smoke and mirrors.

King uses the food-as-blood comparison again to both reinforce this theme and create suspense via mood when a bottle of ketchup breaks in the backseat of the Pinto:

Half a bottle of Heinz had puddled out on the powder-blue pile carpeting of the hatchback. It looked as if someone had committed hara-kiri back there.

King implicitly reinforces the power of advertising in the above passage by having a brand stand in for the general name of the item. He also inverts the food-as-body matter comparison, effectively carrying through the theme:

And . . . a man like Joe Camber surely kept a gun. Maybe a whole rack of them. What pleasure it would give her to blow that fucking dog’s head to so much oatmeal and strawberry jam!

This thought of Donna’s as she debates whether it’s “worth the risk” to make a run for the Cambers’ front door could be read as reflective of the financial risks one must take to get ahead in a capitalist system. In this thematic context, Tad’s death could be read as an indictment of this system when Donna’s taking the risk does not pay off, does not save him.

Vic’s AdWorx partner Roger comes very close to articulating Cujo’s symbolic connection to the book’s consuming themes:

“Sometimes I wonder if you understand what advertising really is. It’s holding a wolf by the tail. Well, we lost our grip on this particular wolf and he’s just about to come back on us and eat us whole.”

Essayist Eula Biss has explored the layered meanings of “consumption”:

“A metaphor is all this really is,” David Graeber writes. He means consumption, which was once the name for a wasting disease, and is now the word anthropologists use for almost everything we do outside of work—eating, shopping, reading, listening to music. Consume, he notes, is from the Latin consumere, meaning “to seize or take over completely.” A person might consume food or be consumed by rage. In its earliest usage, consumption always implied destruction.

Eula Biss. Having and Being Had. 2020.

Biss gets at the contradictory dichotomy that constitutes capitalism’s dark heart in an analysis of an IKEA slogan:

But what I like, what makes me laugh a little about “for people, not consumers,” is the implication that consumers are not people.

Eula Biss. Having and Being Had. 2020.

Which brings us to one of those classic iterations of “Consuming Narratives”: zombies. If this monster is the ultimate symbol of braindead consumers pacified by mass-produced crap, as reinforced by King bestie George Romero setting his zombie-horror classic Night of the Living Dead in a shopping mall, then the advertisers might be vampires. And now the mall itself is a version of the living dead, as played upon in the 2018 South Park episode “Do You Need Puppies?” and last year’s music video for Billie Eilish’s “Therefore I Am“…

Another device in Cujo that can be read through the lens of the novel’s advertising themes is another that is directly connected to Vic’s advertising-related absence: the “Monster Words” he writes down for Tad because he won’t be there to say them to Tad before he goes to bed. Tad has the paper with him and refers to it when they’re trapped in the car. At one point, Vic has a nightmare of Tad yelling at him that the “Monster Words don’t work,” which Tad’s death at the end essentially confirms. And why should they work–Vic made them up just to give Tad peace of mind; they have no reality beyond whatever material effects Tad’s own faith in them can generate. In this sense they illuminate the overlap of the hollow and specifically narrative-based rhetoric at the heart of religion, advertising, and politics. They–or rather, their failure–also complicate a pattern established in previous King plots, the defeat of the monster requiring a head-on/face-to-face confrontation with a verbal articulation of the monster’s evil, which Donna in essence achieves with her climactic confrontation with Cujo, but which via Tad’s death is shown to be not enough. The monster has technically been defeated, but not in time.

So in class ad-man fashion, Vic has essentially sold his own son a form of narrative snake oil via these Monster Words, which really amount to the opposite of the verbal articulation element shown to be required in previous King plots (Danny Torrance’s “false face” call out)–the critical element of this articulation is defining the monster’s true nature. The Monster Words are really the opposite of the true nature, existing to convince Tad there’s not a monster in his closet when actually, the novel seems to show, there is:

And then something happened which Vic never spoke of to anyone in the rest of his life. Instead of hearing Tad’s voice in his mind he was actually hearing it, high and lonely and terrified, a going-away voice that was coming from inside the closet.”

This happens near the end of the novel as Vic is repeating some of the Monster Words to himself, and it precipitates his putting the pieces together to drive out to Joe Camber’s. In conjunction with some of the omniscient narration and the supernatural gloss on Cujo manifesting The Dead Zone‘s Frand Dodd etc. I discussed in my last post, the Monster Words seem to demonstrate that just saying something–and even believing it–is not enough to make it true.

(The horror trope of a monster coming out of the closet also hearkens back to King’s short story “The Boogeyman” from Night Shift, which points to the general problematic treatment of queerness in King’s work.)

That Vic and Roger get to keep the Sharp account seems to validate the sincerity of their advertising rhetoric, which is troublesome. This brings us to the politics connection and thus to the novel’s requisite Nixon reference:

“But isn’t that why we’ve got our asses in a crack? They wanted to believe the Sharp Cereal Professor and he let them down. Just like they wanted to believe in Nixon, and he—”

“Nixon, Nixon, Nixon!” Vic said, surprised by his own angry vehemence. “You’re getting blinded by that particular comparison, I’ve heard you make it two hundred times since this thing blew, and it doesn’t fit!”

Roger was looking at him, stunned.

“Nixon was a crook, he knew he was a crook, and he said he wasn’t a crook. The Sharp Cereal Professor said there was nothing wrong with Red Razberry Zingers and there was something wrong, but he didn’t know it.”

The “something wrong” would be that it looks like blood, or put another way, the problem is the impression it gives of causing harm even though it’s not actually causing harm other than the stress over the impression of harm… When the SC Professor apologizes, it’s not for causing any actual harm, but “because people were frightened.”

Vic highlights an epistemological crux to constitute a moral problem–Nixon knew–making the coverup conscious, not accidental, thus more malignant/amoral. This epistemological framework is reminiscent of another Biblical narrative, the origin, or Genesis narrative, which I’ve described in the past in a way that also shows it to be a “Consuming Narrative” of sorts:

…the narrative in the first book of the Bible, the aptly titled “Genesis,” when Adam and Eve are in the Garden of Eden and everything is perfect except for that one darn tree they’re not allowed to eat the fruit from. Then yada yada yada, the serpent tempts Eve and she eats the fruit from it and gets Adam to too, and bam, they both gain *knowledge*—illustrating how the concrete object of the fruit shows the abstract concept of a transfer of knowledge. The first way this knowledge manifests is that they become aware of their nakedness, and connected to this awareness is an immediate need to cover that nakedness, which would seem to imply that knowledge is inherently connected to shame…and of course the general suffering known as the human condition.

From here.

(Side note: A post on ‘Salem’s Lot gets at another biblical “Consuming Narrative” and its potential religious/political/advertising overlaps:

Official Catholic doctrine holds that after transubstantiation, the bread and wine have actually become Jesus’s body and blood, while my understanding is that other Christian denominations (Episcopalian, Lutheran, Presbyterian and the like) maintain that the bread and wine are merely symbols of Jesus’s body and blood. This distinction is where there seems to be the most potential for commentary via the vampiric narrative: the vampire literally drinks blood, as Catholics believe themselves to be doing during what constitutes one of their most sacred sacraments (a sacrament that demands suspension of belief in the physical senses). So it’s almost like the Catholics are using the vampire narrative as a means to figure themselves in the exact opposite role of what they really are to distract from their true nature, in a spin move reminiscent to me at the moment of (Trumpian) politics–accuse someone else of doing what you yourself have done to get the heat off you.

From here.

This would be in line with the Bernaysian rhetoric first discussed in my post on The Shining here…)

In King’s Richard Bachman novel Roadwork, set when Nixon is still President, the protagonist Barton Dawes is depicted as seeing the world through the lens of advertising and how this is also an indictment of consumption in the era of the Energy Crisis. In that novel, Dawes advances a theory that treats television and its attendant advertising as well as the unnecessary things being advertised as a version of Marx’s idea of religion being the opiate of the masses, as well as the Pavlovian dog, which might offer another way to read the figure of Cujo here….

Another iconic horror narrative that embodies our consumption-centric cultural anxieties–and one that probably largely contributes to my interpretation of the larger thematic capitalist commentary latent in Donna’s “You gotta feed the machine, chum” line–is Steven Spielberg’s Jaws. This film is also of interest to me for being part of my personal genesis narrative–this is the movie my parents saw on their first date. Except it wasn’t exactly their first date in the sense that my father did not consider it a date. They worked together and had agreed to go to another co-worker’s wedding; when this turned out to entail only a ten-minute ceremony, my father, so the story goes, felt bad and offered to take my mother to dinner and a movie. The clincher for how un-date-like my father considered this outing is marked by the story’s one surviving line of dialog, my father’s to my mother as they were eating at a Mexican restaurant before going to watch people get eaten by a shark: “You got beans in your hair, bozo.”

Of course, Spielberg’s film doesn’t really show people getting eaten in as much graphic detail as we might expect today, and it doesn’t show the shark that much either, which is considered elemental to the film’s effective development of suspense but, according to the Wikipedia page, originated from a very young and inexperienced Spielberg’s hubristic insistence on filming scenes on the actual ocean instead of a simulation of it.

I brought this up last year in a creative-writing class as an example of how obstacles can create happy accidents (the Chinese character for “crisis” and “opportunity” are the same!). Some of the students had just watched Jaws in a different class. One of these was moved to comment: “I think we can all agree, the shark looks terrible.” I had also just (re)watched the film, and was taken aback: I’d thought the shark looked pretty scary when it finally popped up up on the ship’s deck. But as it was apparently such a consensus, I didn’t even say so. That same night, my cousin-in-law who’s a few years older than me was visiting, and I mentioned that we’d been talking about Jaws in class that day. When she brought up the shark looking scary before I even told her the students thought it wasn’t, I realized the difference was generational: (elder/geriatric) millennials grew up on movies with animatronics for special effects. Kids high-school age now grew up watching Marvel movies with CGI special effects instead. I cite the Jaws example as evidence that they literally see things differently than my generation does. It’s a matter of what your neural pathways were exposed to when they were still developing, how they were, in essence trained: if you grew up on animatronics the CGI stuff looks ridiculous, and vice versa. What looks fake to one generation looks real to another….

Per Lisa Cron’s Wired for Story, narratives similarly condition our brains, which is relevant to film critic Ann Hornaday’s argument that it matters that the overwhelming majority of those in charge of the stories propagated through Hollywood movies are white males (covered in a post on King’s first published Richard Bachman novel Rage). As Matthew Salesses puts it, “The way we tell stories has real consequences on the way we interpret meaning in our everyday lives.” Put another way, the narratives we consume matter.

I essentially cover this in my college rhetoric and composition courses when we take popular culture as our theme and examine how its texts both “reflect” and “shape” our culture. One clip I use to express the principle of how “pop culture inherently normalizes things” is from the show BoJack Horseman, which mentions Ellen: “dancing Ellen makes middle America less afraid of gay people,” listed as an example of the ways this power of pop culture can be used for “good.” Ellen’s a good example of how narratives in pop culture can shift; when she used the mainstream platform of her prime-time sit-com to come out, she alienated a lot of her fan base and didn’t work for years before the culture shifted enough for her to get her daytime TV show. The narrative around how “good” Ellen is has shifted again recently in light of accusations of a toxic workplace environment on the set of this show.

But before that happened, a former student of mine at the University of Houston named Jevh made an appearance on this show, relevant through the lens of “Consuming Narratives” specifically, summed up by the show’s staff thus:

Being a big fan of pranks, Ellen had Jevh and Christian on the show to talk about their creative, epic prank!

After noticing a blank wall in a local McDonald’s, Jevh and Christian decided that something needed to fill the empty space. Seeing a lack of Asian representation in pictures on other walls, Jevh and Christian figured why not them? Using their creative minds and skills, the pranksters took a photo of themselves casually enjoying burgers, put it on a poster similar to the ones in the building, and installed the creation in the empty space! After nearly two months, the poster was noticed by McDonald’s.

McDonald’s is committed to diversity and wants to reflect all of their customers, and they appreciate Jevh and Christian! Ellen delivered the amazing news that McDonald’s wants to hire the two for a marketing campaign! To pay them for the job, McDonald’s gave them each $25,000!

From here.

Maybe you can tell that by the end of this it sounds like an ad for McDonald’s… The comp class I had Jevh in happens to be the only semester I used the rhetoric of advertising as our course theme (as opposed to the broader theme of popular culture I’ve mostly used since then, which still encompasses advertising). Here we see McDonald’s turn a potential PR crisis into an opportunity, a critique into their own ad…and we’re consuming the narrative of how great and generous McDonald’s (and Ellen) is. And most of my students would eat this up, would drink this narrative Kool-Aid, and I would sound a lot like The Corrections‘ Chip teaching his class: Consider that Jevh and Christian would not be getting this money if McDonald’s did not have a product to sell, a product that is unhealthy to consume, thanks, among other things, to an infusion of high-fructose corn syrup, which also looks like blood…

The fake blood amounts to a climactic reveal of the killer’s identity in Scream (1996).

This could offer a metaphor for the more insidious nature of this segment, that it’s an advertisement in disguise: the narrative provides a cover so the viewer doesn’t realize what they’re consuming. That is, we’re consuming narratives that cover up the true nature of what we’re consuming, as well as the larger costs of that consumption.

Consider that if you are what you eat, and you eat meat, you’re dead.

In another iteration of a “Consuming Narrative” in Franzen’s The Corrections, one character, a professional chef, reflects:

She told herself a story about a daughter in a family so hungry for a daughter that it would have eaten her alive if she hadn’t run away. …

And now the time had come, according to the story that Denise told herself about herself, for the chef to carve herself up and feed the pieces to her hungry parents.

Lacking a better story, she almost bought this one. The only trouble was she didn’t recognize herself in it.

Jonathan Franzen. The Corrections. 2001.

This is reminiscent of the story Donna tells herself in coping with her husband’s career choice to peddle consuming narratives to the culture at large. Readers were upset by it, but Tad was essentially fed to his hungry parents, not consumed by Cujo.

-SCR

Cujo Kills, Connects to Carrie

“Y’know, I never thought I’d say this about a movie, but I really hope this dog dies.”

Rachel watching Cujo in Friends 8.12, “The One Where Joey Dates Rachel”

We finally arrive in the ’80s with the publication of Cujo (1981), which has a reputation as one of Stephen King’s self-described “cocaine novels,” aka he claims he was so high on coke in the course of its composition that he can’t remember writing it. This would appear to be something of a myth, though. King biographer Lisa Rogak identifies 1979 as the year King got “hooked on cocaine” and is more specific about what King doesn’t remember:

[King] would later admit that when he did the revisions for Cujo in early 1981, he had no recollection of doing so.

Rogak, Lisa. Haunted Heart (p. 114). St. Martin’s Publishing Group. Kindle Edition.

Later in the biography Rogak describes aspects of King’s composition of this novel in enough detail that it seems to contradict a summation she makes early on in it that reinforces the myth, that King has “also spoken with regret that he couldn’t remember writing certain books, such as Cujo” (p. 2).

The novel’s omniscient opening tells us that the “monster” serial killer Frank Dodd (of The Dead Zone) returned to the town of Castle Rock in 1980, in what will be one of the hottest summers on record. Four-year-old Tad Trenton encounters this monster in his closet, but when his parents come in, they don’t see anything. The summer before, Tad’s father Vic took the family out to the mechanic Joe Camber’s on the outskirts of town to have the car worked on, and they met the Cambers’ giant but good-natured Saint Bernard, Cujo. Now, Cujo chases a rabbit into a ground cave on the Camber property, disturbing some bats and incurring a bite on his muzzle. Meanwhile, Vic’s small-time ad agency Ad Worx with his partner Roger is on the rocks after a debacle in which their biggest client, Sharp Cereal, suffered a blow to the credibility of their ad spokesman the Sharp Cereal Professor due to some food dye in their product Red Razberry Zingers made it look like kids were vomiting blood. Vic and Roger are planning a ten-day trip to try to remedy the seemingly hopeless situation as Vic entertains suspicions that his wife Donna is cheating on him.

The Cambers’ neighbor, WWII veteran and alcoholic Gary Pervier, encounters Cujo on his porch and is surprised when Cujo uncharacteristically growls at him. Donna has a threatening encounter with her lover Steve Kemp when Steve shows up at the Trenton house and doesn’t take it well when she tries to end things with him; she started the affair following discontent with the sort-of Vic’s-job-dictated move to Maine and fear of getting old (see new M. Night movie…). Meanwhile, Charity Camber, the mechanic Joe’s wife, wins five thousand dollars on a lottery ticket and starts to lay plans for a trip to visit her sister in Connecticut and take their son Brett, which she knows Joe will resist. Steve Kemp, furious at being jilted, jots a note to Vic exposing his affair with Donna. Vic advises Donna to take their Pinto that’s been acting up out to Joe Camber’s while Vic is gone, and writes down the Monster Words he recites nightly to keep the monsters out of the closet for Tad.

Charity buys a new chainfall for Joe with some of the lottery money; Cujo growls at the two men who deliver it and they consider calling Joe Camber to tell him but don’t. Vic receives Steve Kemp’s note at his office. Charity proposes the trip to Joe and wins a standoff with him after promising a trade of letting Brett go on Joe’s next hunting trip. Vic confronts Donna about the affair and she explains her fear of getting old (the confrontation keeps Vic from remembering to call Joe Camber about the Pinto). Joe Camber plans a trip with Gary Pervier while Charity is off on her trip. The morning Charity and Brett are supposed to leave, Brett sees Cujo looking very scary and abnormal, but Charity convinces him not to tell Joe or Joe won’t let them go, and they get on the bus. Cujo attacks and kills Gary Pervier at Gary’s house. Charity considers the significance of the trip for Brett seeing another way of life besides his father’s. Vic leaves with Roger for their work trip.

Joe discovers Gary’s corpse at Gary’s place, then Cujo comes up from Gary’s basement and kills Joe, too. Donna debates what to do when the Pinto starts acting up again; she decides to drive it to Joe Camber’s even though he’s not answering his phone, and she relents when Tad insists on going with her instead of staying with a babysitter. The Pinto stalls out as soon as they pull in the Cambers’ driveway, and when Donna gets out, Cujo emerges and chases her back into the car.

In Boston, Vic proposes that the Sharp Cereal Professor make a final ad appearance in which he apologizes for the Red Razberry Zingers debacle. Donna debates whether the door to the Cambers’ house is locked and if she should try to make a run for it, and she manages to get the Pinto started but it quickly stalls out again. Brett Camber calls the house to no avail, and the sound of the ringing phone agitates Cujo. Donna and Tad eat some of the little food they brought and doze in the car while Cujo stands watch. Steve Kemp enters the unlocked Trenton house and, finding it empty, trashes it.

Charity again calls the Camber house to no avail and Brett comments on Charity’s sister and her husband flaunting their money. Knowing she’s getting weaker after the first night in the car, Donna makes a run for the house after testing to see if Cujo is hiding in front of the car; he tricks her by waiting to make his move and then attacks, driving her back into the car with a bad bite in her stomach before she manages to shut the door. Vic starts to get worried when Donna doesn’t answer the phone at home, eventually calling the police, who discover the trashed house. Charity ponders but rejects the possibility of divorce.

Tad has a convulsion in the overheated car. Vic comes home and tries to piece together what happened with the police. When Sheriff Bannerman goes out to check if the missing Pinto could be at Camber’s place, Cujo attacks and kills him. Vic falls asleep and wakes hours later when Roger calls with the news that Sharp has decided to let them keep the account. Vic has a note from the police that Kemp has been arrested and Donna isn’t with him, and decides to drive out to the Cambers’ as Donna faces the fact that Tad is dying in the heat and gets out of the car. She staves off Cujo with a baseball bat that was lying in the grass, but he keeps coming at her until it splinters, and then she stabs him in the eye with it. She’s bludgeoning the dog’s corpse as Vic pulls into the driveway, and when Vic gets to Tad in the back of the car, Tad’s dead.

Donna eventually recovers and Vic and Roger are able to keep the Sharp account long enough to keep the agency afloat. Charity manages to hang on to the Camber property and they get a new dog.

The End.

In the biography, Lisa Rogak chronicles how this narrative sparked from two incidents in King’s life:

[King] got the idea for Cujo by continuing his habit of connecting two seemingly unrelated subjects. With Carrie, it was “adolescent cruelty and telekinesis.”

With Cujo, it was two incidents a couple of weeks apart. While bringing his motorcycle in for service to a mechanic located on a remote back road, his bike gave out in the yard. He called out, but instead of a human, a mammoth Saint Bernard galloped out of the garage heading straight toward him, growling all the way. The mechanic followed, but the dog continued to charge. When the dog lunged at King, the mechanic hit the dog on the butt with a massive socket wrench.

“He must not like your face,” he said, then asked Steve about the motorcycle.

Even though they were now flush, Steve and Tabby were still driving the Ford Pinto they had bought new with the $2,500 advance from Carrie, even though the car had been plagued with problems from the beginning. A couple of weeks after Steve’s run-in with the Saint Bernard, the car acted up and Steve’s wild imagination thought back to what if Tabby had driven the car to the mechanic and the dog had lunged toward her? And what if there no humans were around? Worse yet, what if the dog was rabid?

Rogak, Lisa. Haunted Heart (p. 112). St. Martin’s Publishing Group. Kindle Edition.

This constitutes another Carrie connection by way of King’s own account, in his craft memoir On Writing, of two real-life encounters, or rather two real-life people, converging for the inspiration of that novel: a high-school classmate of his who was so poor she wore the same clothes every day and who was mocked relentlessly when she finally did wear nicer clothes, and another classmate whose mother had situated a “life-sized crucified Jesus, eyes turned up, mouth turned down, blood dribbling from beneath the crown of thorns on his head” in their trailer’s living room.

In relation to Cujo, Rogak provides another illuminative quote about King’s writing process-slash-basic narrative structure/suspense-building:

“Then the game became to see if I could put them in a place where nobody will find them for the length of time that it takes for them to work out their problem.”

Rogak, Lisa. Haunted Heart (p. 113). St. Martin’s Publishing Group. Kindle Edition.

Or, as Vic considers it in the novel itself:

Why? Why had something like this been allowed to happen? How could so many events have conspired together?

One might notice a variation in King’s typical narrative approach via the lack of chapter divisions:

Cujo was an experiment for King, the first book he had written where the story was told all within the confines of a single chapter. It didn’t start out that way; he had initially envisioned the story in terms of traditional chapters. But as the story developed, along with the sense of horror, he altered his approach: “I love Cujo because it does what I want a book to do. It feels like a brick thrown through somebody’s window, like a really invasive piece of work. It feels anarchic, like a punk-rock record: it’s short and it’s mean.”

Rogak, Lisa. Haunted Heart (p. 113). St. Martin’s Publishing Group. Kindle Edition.

But something that’s definitely in keeping with King’s typical thematic patterns is his supernatural gloss on the plot’s premise, a premise that would be every bit as horrifying (if not more so?) if it had been left in the realm of what could “really” happen. The events of the novel require no supernatural element to make them “work,” as most of his other novels up to this point have in that the events necessarily could not have occurred without a supernatural cause–the telekinesis in Carrie, vampires in ‘Salem’s Lot, more telekinesis/telepathy/psychic powers in The Shining, supernatural/divine prophets of sorts in The Stand, psychic powers again in The Dead Zone, and pyrokinesis in Firestarter. Realistic-via-supernatural horror has been one of the primary distinctions between King and his pseudonymous Bachman novels, so publishing this under his own name might have necessitated this element, consciously or unconsciously, for “Brand Stephen King,” as Simon Rich dubs it in his 2018 Screening Stephen King academic study that links this Brand to “a particularly mainstream form of horror.” There’s also the fact that this is the second Castle Rock novel, though the supernatural element doesn’t seem inherently connected to this recurring King setting, or at least not any more so than other settings he uses. The first Castle Rock novel, The Dead Zone, references Carrie not as events that happened in the “real world” of its particular universe, but as a pop-culture text, and Cujo‘s setting is also Castle Rock and via the Frank Dodd/Sheriff Bannerman connections (and Dead Zone protagonist John Smith also referenced) occupies the same “reality,” which then means in the reality/world of Cujo, Carrie White exists only as a fictional figment.

At any rate, given the gaps in King’s memory he attributes to his substance abuse, the breadth of the linked elements in his multiverse is almost staggering, though perhaps less surprising if considered within the context (or confines) of the white male ego and its preference for referencing itself. The most prevalent example of this at the current moment might be this year’s Later; Cujo shares the hallmark element of what Charles Yu identifies in his review of Later, its real-life horrors reigning emotionally if not literally over its supernatural elements:

And the horrors are many. There are hints of evil from another dimension, things from “outside the world” and “outside of time.” But mostly the horrors are familiar ones. Plain old human cruelty. The loss of loved ones to disease or old age. Alzheimer’s. Also, less morbid though no less heavy: the loss of innocence. Growing up too fast. The unexplainable, the incomprehensible in our everyday lives.

From here.

This sentiment seems to echo one previously put forth in this ancient debate of the extent and/or limitations of King’s literary prowess, appearing in the LA Review of Books in 2012 (in direct response to a particular savaging of King’s quality):

But all [King’s] novels, even the stinkers, have resonance. By this I mean, his fiction isn’t just reflective of the current culture, it casts judgment. Innocent Carrie White wakes up with her period and telekinesis at the height of the women’s movement. No wonder everybody craps on her, and no wonder we’re delighted that she slaughters them all. In Cujo, the materialism of the 1980s American family tears itself apart from the inside, as represented by the family dog gone mad.

From here.

Its appearance on Friends ought to be a clear enough marker of Cujo‘s cultural caché, but for a more recent piece of evidence, I offer the personal anecdote of my new landlord greeting my (incessantly) barking chihuahua with “Hey, Cujo!”

In addition to helping the supernatural developments, the novel’s omniscient point of view helps the parallel development of the Trenton and Camber family units; the latter’s absence from the film adaptation might be evidence of the necessarily narrower scope of that media. The novel’s plot registers the interdependence of white-collar and blue-collar, with Steve Kemp a sort of wild card that–forgive me–straddles both worlds, though it’s Kemp who wears the chambray shirt that consistently makes cameos throughout King’s work, and which decidedly has a blue collar. Kemp as a character definitely comes off the worst and most overtly villainous in this narrative. Donna’s affair with him, while a demonstration of her culturally attenuated fears, at first didn’t strike me as affecting the plot materially in the way of playing a direct role in Tad’s death. But one might argue Kemp functions materially as a red herring to mislead the police, that if he hadn’t trashed the house, they might have gone looking at Cambers’ place sooner for lack of other options.

Kemp is an unequivocal douche bag, marked perhaps most overtly by the only detail I recalled from my adolescent reading of the novel–his jacking off on Donna and Vic’s bed after trashing their house–and also in other details like his refusal to shake hands with a tennis opponent if he’s lost the match. That he’s a poet does not speak well for poets, then; his side hustle, or really main one, refinishing furniture under the moniker the “Village Stripper” sexualizes him in a way that also characterizes his relationship to his other work:

…he masturbated a great deal. Masturbation, he believed, was a sign of creativity. Across from the bed was his desk. A big old-fashioned Underwood sat on top of it.

Considering he turns masturbation into a criminal offense in the one scene I remembered, Kemp as a character isn’t doing much for the reputation of the Great White Male writer (and/or connection to the Underwood typewriter), except he identifies more as a poet than a fiction writer–that his fiction-writing exclusively consists of a draft of a novel he’s “attacked badly from six different angles” reads more intensely in light of his attempted rape of Donna. His aforementioned chambray shirt and self-identifying as a poet are strongly reminiscent of Jess Rider’s character from The Stand, a character who also functions as an object of derision and whose chambray shirt becomes a demonstration of his posing as more working-class than he is, thus linking poets to posers. Kemp appears to be a poet in the same posing vein, but taken to the next level of violence and aggression, apparenty largely by virtue of his being older than Jess was; we see the personal agitation Kemp experiences in response to Donna’s jilting him being connected to his age when he discovers the “first threads of gray in his beard”; his irrational/irresponsible actions are thus linked to an almost identical anxiety to what Donna describes to Vic in articulating her reasons for getting with Kemp.

Kemp is more the villain, even, than Cujo himself, who can’t be blamed for his actions. Can King the author be blamed for letting Tad die?

Readers gave him an earful about it, and he received letters by the truck-load that criticized him for letting a child die in a book, albeit one who was innocent and simply in the wrong place at the wrong time, unlike the dozens of teenagers who were killed in Carrie, who seemingly deserved it because of their actions.

Rogak, Lisa. Haunted Heart (p. 113). St. Martin’s Publishing Group. Kindle Edition.

This echoes the “main character” Cujo himself as summed up in the novel’s conclusion:

He had never wanted to kill anybody. He had been struck by something, possibly destiny, or fate, or only a degenerative nerve disease called rabies. Free will was not a factor.

Despite one essentially (if still ultimately indirectly) killing the other, both Cujo and Tad as characters are “innocent.” For Cujo, rabies is a scientifically sanctioned form of what amounts to demonic possession–nice touch how he gets it from a bat bite, a la vampires. Tad did not call his own demise upon himself, but the actions of his parents did; readers seem to be reacting to the use of a child as a plot device. On Friends, Rachel wants the dog to die in the movie, and he does, if in a bit more dramatic fashion, but I knew the second Tad’s death was confirmed in the book that he would be resuscitated in the film version.

The way events unfold may implicate white-collar reliance on blue-collar: the ultimate coincidence facilitating the horrific scenario is the blue-collar family uncharacteristically being away on vacation. The lottery ticket that facilitates this coincidence may itself be the novel’s biggest coincidence, but it “works” because it plays on what is definitely not a coincidence, the blue-collar pursuit of the possibility of something better, which is further played out by Charity and Brett’s trip and the larger possibilities it opens up in escaping Joe and what he stands for.

In his Later review, Charles Yu also notes:

In his craft memoir, “On Writing,” Stephen King describes a moment in his process when he asks himself the “Big Questions.” The biggest of which are: “Is this story coherent? And if it is, what will turn coherence into a song?”

From here.

Reading Carrie for Toni Morrison’s Africanist presence, there were no actual black characters, but only descriptions that comparatively invoked Blackness. Black characters are almost entirely absent from Cujo as well but exist in relation to music, and manage to be fairly revealing in the limited time they take the page-stage, which I’m quoting here in full:

The cab driver was black and silent. He had his radio tuned to an FM soul station. The Temptations sang “Power” endlessly as the cab took him toward Logan Airport through streets that were almost completely deserted. Helluva good movie set, he thought. As the Temptations faded out, a jiveass dj came on with the weather forecast. It had been hot yesterday, he reported, but you didn’t see nuthin yesterday, brothers and sisters. Today was going to be the hottest day of the summer so far, maybe a record-breaker. The big G’s weather prognosticator, Altitude Lou McNally, was calling for temperatures of over 100 degrees inland and not much cooler on the coast. A mass of warm, stagnant air had moved up from the south and was being held in place over New England by bands of high pressure. “So if you gas gonna reach, you gotta head for the beach,” the jiveass dj finished. “It ain’t goan be too pretty if you hangin out in the city. And just to prove the point, here’s Michael Jackson. He’s goin ‘Off the Wall.’”

“Black and silent” is pretty much the most succinct and accurate summation one could make concerning the Africanist presence here with this weird combo of a literally silent Black body and a disembodied Black voice (or white projection of one)…despite the foundation of American music discussed in my previous post that this obliquely invokes. It seems a potential unintended coincidence that this silent presence appears behind the wheel of a car, that most critical object in this particular plot’s premise.

Charity Camber’s aspirations for a better life are ultimately futile, but we see how her sister escaped Charity’s circumstances through luck, demonstrating how Charity herself had a parallel chance for upward mobility. The “black and silent” cab driver never gets that chance. The futility Charity confronts seems to demonstrate how the illusion of the American Dream is a dangled carrot that keeps the subservient classes subservient. This tactic may be largely successful, but, as with cars, can backfire. Donna’s invocation of the “greenhouse effect” trapping the heat in the car, that most direct cause of Tad’s death, seems perversely prophetic as climate disasters advance apace and we continue to refuse to curb our emissions. From 2021, Tad’s death could be read as an indictment of consumption and its cost to future generations.

-SCR